OWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:59 by **Muhammad/Maggall**

(In the darkness Maggall’s voice is heard.)

“Did y’all really think you heard the last of me? Or was under the impression I was dumb enough to think I’d heard the last of you? I’ve been around the block too many times not to have the lay of the land and know when and how I need to unload and sit back, waiting for some of you to say something stupid. These are my streets! OWA is my hood! It doesn’t matter how long I step away, I come around and fit right in. The people may change, but the game stays the same. Just like fighting white supremacy really is never changing.It doesn’t even surprise me that ya’ll think you had me fooled. It seems many of you have forgotten who I am.”

(The video reveals a confession door that opens up with Maggall dressed in his white robes inside. Videos seem to play unheard in the background that Maggall listened to before he speaks.)
OWA Promos - Page 10 Listening-to-a-confession-david-acosta

OWA Promos - Page 10 Listening-to-a-confession-david-acosta

“Some of you think I’m too slow to hurt anyone without a surprise sneak attack? Some of you doubt my ability? I’ve beaten more people I’ve forgotten than most of you have defeated period! I’m a multi time champion. You think I caught The Dynasty, Carlos, and Sabertooth by surprise when were scheduled for a match and I rolled right into that ring and put them down right in the middle of that ring? Every time I wrestle, someone thinks their too small for me to catch for some reason, why do y’all think one of the biggest wrestlers on the roster has never faced someone smaller than him before? If anything, I’d start sweating if I ever had to actually face someone my own size again, it’s been awhile, still won with those too though. And some of y’all think I’m a meme. Stupid, I ain’t the only meme, when I show up everyone I come across join in on the memeing with me, it’s all good fun and and jokes until I flip the switch whenever I want and break bones.

People have a problem with that? Who is going to tell me to act differently?

None of you can stand up to me and tell me not to crack a joke when my big ass enters a room, because I can as easily toss you across that room as I can just turning to look at ya. The producers? Some GM? Sponsors? I come in and out of OWA whenever the hell I want to spread the minority message and make a quick paycheck, I’m not like y’all who live and die if management fires you or is upset with what you say. Ruri’s the Outlaw Champion because of a title, I’m a top outlaw because I live that style! Am I serious? Am I just a joke? Why do I have to be either? I’m Maggall, that’s all there is to it. Maybe you should consider me a mixture of Deebo strength and ability to get my hands dirty, while having the personality and weight of Big Worm if y’all really need that much help getting it! I’ll have as much amusement as I want while spreading the word of my cause and unleashing the mayhem that only I can! But that’s enough of my confessions, y’all sure did like talking a lot when you thought you were safe.”

(Maggall listens to some of the words of Jeff X, before smiling and shaking his head.)
OWA Promos - Page 10 Confused-black

“Now Jeff, why are you making promises you can’t keep about how many casualties won’t be occurring in this Great War? Aren’t you one of the people who has gone down to hell and back more than the other Lil X going up and down stripper poles there? I’d be better at making that promise, at least with all the wars I’ve been in during my runs in OWA…….none of my people have suffered as badly as your friends. If you had what it took to keep people safe, why didn’t you do it for Banshee or all the others that someone ELSE has to wish back to OWA? And little man, if you would focus on lessons of the real Civil War instead of all the ones OWA has felt heavy losses in, you’d know that white cause has never done well in these battles. The Civil War of the America you love so much was won For The Minorities.

(Maggall rolls his eyes, listening to Christopher Sabertooth.)
OWA Promos - Page 10 Black-man-rolling-eyes-691q9w4apq6l8qeo

OWA Promos - Page 10 Black-man-rolling-eyes-691q9w4apq6l8qeo

“Sabertooth, do you really think I’m that ignorant to what has been going around these my hood? Nah believe me, I’ve often noticed when OWA has cried out for help because Havoc and Abholos have been teaching lessons to you white boys. I heard the cries, and I ignored them! When you grow up hearing gunshots all throughout the night you learn how to sleep smoothly knowing some problems just aren’t your business. But you never get it twisted and forget where you find yourself when you’re dealing with people that treat other’s lives like their a joke and don’t matter at all. I am very well aware that some of you in this fight might not make it in the fight for the cause Golden Dawn and For The Minorities are waging war over, but there has never been a time where people have found freedom without a little violence to get the job done. Oppressors like you have never let go of your power without a fight!

(Maggall makes a freaked-out face listening to Marie Bouchard.)
OWA Promos - Page 10 What-black-guy

“Bouchard, you really think I stepped into YOUR yard, was part of taking lives and wrecking Havoc, after already injuring a woman that overcame five of you little chicks in a cage, and was only lucky? You think I’m afraid of Odyssey?!!! Bouchard, your little yard only exists because people didn’t think you ladies could hang with the big boys like me! Now maybe some of you have proven that shouldn’t have been the thought process for the white boys you’ve been whipping around, but the only ladies I respect are the ones that don’t forget their colour just because of their gender. If she ain’t of colour, she’s a bird to me, and birds are meant to fly. And since you bitches don’t seem to know how flap your wings to get out of my way, I send you through the skies myself by launching whenever I want you to go!

I'll show you that hope in others can only take you so far, Theo's won't save you. And the only chair you need to worry about is the one I'll make of you when I sit my big black ass on your chest for the win.

(Maggall raises an eyebrow when listening to Felix, half impressed by the spunk, half disgusted by the stupidity.)
OWA Promos - Page 10 Crazy-you

“You a funny one Felix. You’re in a hospital, but you talk like you’re the one in a good position lay down some talk. You won a world title for five seconds, and now you’re talking about minor championships like that isn’t what most of your career has been made of? When y’all get some nerve, you get nerves for real. You were Sparks Champion for 200 days and it meant so much to you, yet it meant nothing to me, I took part of ending it just as another day in my schedule of tasks to do my work in this business. If you want to risk your life over it, kill yourself as you said, then that'll just be number in my list of victims. But I’ll give you credit, you really did your research going all the way back to pull out talking about the Phantom Troupe. You’re a little smarter and hard working than I gave you credit for, but you’re still a little ditz who thinks all the things on paper rule the world. Who cares if I haven’t been a world champion? I sure as hell don’t, I’ve never tried to be, and management have never dared risk putting me in line for a title they want to be representative of what OWA is all about. If I wanted to be a world champion, I’d lose weight, get in the good graces of the white man, and stay in OWA day and night out show after show all year long! But I won’t. I’ll keep causing destruction and messing with you people as I please! I’ll keep throwing caution to the wind and push the envelope with wild stunts for the amusement of myself and my people! You can KEEP all the big world gold to yourself, Felix, not that you held the one you had for very long.

Did all your grand championships give you any security when my body fell on yours? Will there be a supernatural god of championship gold that’ll bail you out when I get my hands on you again! This isnt a video game or an anime where your level or aura due to all your successful experience make you take out all the “low level” monsters in your presence! You could even be inducted into the Hall of Fame today, and my fists would still hurt you all the same little girl! You can rule over whatever social media thirst trap account festered places you want, you be on top of whatever championship level rankings you think you’re important in, and you can, but in that ring I am the strongest! You think you can send me back Allah? Scramble MY insides? That's all so gory for such a little girl, I can't even imagine it, but you trying? Ha, that's something I want to see.

(Maggall laughs.)

“Every now and then you people really have to make me break it down to you all for you to all remember that I live in my world and I drag all of you into it! My team, it seems to be in chaos, some of them doubt me, some of them seem conflicted between their past friendships and what they need to be doing to win on Kingdom, but I’ll power us through this even if some of you didn’t realize I could after all the times I have over the years. After all, if people could pick up a bible and process every lesson themselves, there’d be no need for teachers and priests of the cause. If the faith could be kept by listening to one sermon or so, the church wouldn’t have to run every week. So I can keep teaching the people of OWA this lesson, and convert each and every single of you as supporters, or fearers, For The Minorities.

(Maggall’s confession door closes as the video ends.)

Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:57 by **"Killer Bee"**

Know Your Enemy. Know Yourself.

As part of the Dojo Bros Trials of Emmanuelle, we were assigned another match after fighting an ape. Yes, it was just as confusing and weird for us as it was for everyone watching. But the next trial is against a foe I know nothing about: The Wolvesden. Even though our teamwork had begun to improve, I still insisted on being separated from Ty to prepare. Not because I didn’t have faith in him…but because I’m still having problems with my own self-belief. I don’t like talking about it, but no one sees me when I go to the ring. They only see Carlos. Or April. Or Emmy. Nobody sees me. Ironically enough, those were some of the people I reached out to for help over the phone. I tried Carlos first….

“My guy, do you have any idea what fucking time it is over here in Japan!?”

“You’re awake though. I need your help. I’m going against the Wolvesden in my next match….”

“No, baby…I won’t be on the phone long…What? Wolvesden? It’s part of that Trials series Emmy came up with, ain’t it?”

“Yeah.”

“Sorry, can’t help ya. The rules Emmy set up. You’re on your own and I’m…..uh….occupied. Very pleasantly occupied at that….”

Sena heard a VERY loud slurp on the other end. Then a VERY loud groan from who he assumed to be Carlos.

“GODDAMN, Misato! Girl, that Gawk Gawk 3000 is in RARE form tonight….”

He heard a lot of sloppy slurping after that on the other line and got the idea. And a mental picture that he’d rather not have had in his head.

“I’ll leave you alone then.”

“Thanks. Good luck. And be thankful Kenny said no to their little reunion. You’d probably have been seriously fucked then…”

Then I called Sonya, one of Emmy’s closest friends. She never wrestled the Wolvesden herself, but after training with her for the BOB Games I knew that she was a pretty reliable source for intelligence and lore.

“Thank you for taking my call so late. I know you’ve been competing in JET’s RISE GP and I know you’re very tired.”

“Think nothing of it. How can I help you?”

“I need some information about the Wolvesden group. Think you can help me out a little?”

“.....I’m sorry, but I can’t.”

“Why?”

“You know why. Emmy got a hold of me not long ago. She said, and I quote, ‘If that little shit calls you, turn him down.’ I want to help you but helping you is off limits this time.”

I could only hear her voice, but I could almost see Sonya’s apologetic smile in front of me. I tried to contact April Song, but that didn’t work either.

“You want to know about Wolvesden?”

“Yes.”

“Go watch the OWA Network and leave me the fuck alone.”

“.....Okay. April….are you alright?”

“...One of my best friends is likely dead at worst or at best ignoring me for months. The one person that I actually care about still in this fucking sport has a DEMON inside of her and I don’t know if her friends are trying to save her or kill her. Oh, and I turn 40 this year. So no, I’m actually pretty fucking far from alright. Good night.”

The more people said no, the more desperate I became. I even took probably the most extreme and most dangerous route possible: I went to talk to a former Wolvesden member. Unfortunately for me it was not someone who was in a helping mood.

Sena stood in front of Diantha Rosso’s desk, the Undisputed Women’s World Champion sipping coffee, her belt prominently displayed in a glass case behind her. While her eyes were staring a hole through the younger man that he thought would pierce his very soul, she had an extremely amused expression on her face.

“You have a LOT of nerve coming here. I thought about just letting security dispose of you but I figured if you came all the way here, a place you know you’re not welcome, it must be important to you. So…talk, before I change my mind. What do you want?”

“I want to know about Wolvesden.”

The very mention of the word Wolvesden nearly sent Diantha into a roaring rage. The amusement on her face faded and her stare turned into a total death glare.

“The Wolves…they’re parasites. Don’t let the moniker fool you, that’s all they are. They recruited me. Trained me. Then when I didn’t live up to expectations early on, they ignored me. Locked me in a room and nearly let me go insane. Made me go through hell. Then, one by one, all of them abandoned me completely. Either physically like Natalie Cage did, or emotionally like all the rest.”

“I need your help to fight them. I need to learn as much as I can about them to prepare, so I can beat them.”

Diantha chuckled a bit, taking another sip of her drink.

“You know, you really are my brother’s student. You slither in here desperate for help because your little mentor told you that you have to do things on your own. You can’t even handle one simple thing ON YOUR OWN. All these people holding your hand and you still can’t do anything. You’re a weak, worthless waste of flesh and I have no intention of helping you or your little tag team partner get any closer to challenging DT and Raivo ever again. If you always need someone else to do things for you…you’ll never be anything close to the wrestler I am or even the same wrestler my brother was.”

“.........”

“.........”

There were a few more moments of silence before Diantha laughed again, that amused expression from before returning, complete with a sardonic smile.

“Get the fuck out of my office.”

So. This is the second leg of our journey. Where this crazy Trials of Emmanuelle Series is going to take us, I don’t really know, but I do know that so far we’ve won the first part of it. Granted it was a handicap match against a damn monkey, but it’s a win. And we’ve been working hard on our chemistry and our tag team offense. We haven’t even scratched the surface of what we can do, Ty and me. We haven’t even reached our prime yet as individuals, even less so as a team.

I think the first trial was a test of cooperation between us. For the first time we really started performing tandem offense. We had to figure out how to function as a unit and we did so.

This time, I feel almost like this test in some ways is aimed at me directly. I know that Ty’s got his own weight to pull and is preparing in his own way, but my typical sources of advice and people that help me to prepare for matches have been taken away. It seems like Emmy decided to take the training wheels off and wants me to figure out how to do things on my own.

And that includes learning about my enemy…and learning about myself.

You see, I’ve spent the better part of the last few weeks preparing myself to face Wolvesden. Almighty conquerors of a bygone era…reduced to comic relief and sheer insanity. They’re both capable wrestlers, Cage and Damon, former champions in fact. But, let’s be honest, Cage has seen his best, most ruthless years pass him by. He was surpassed both in skill and relevance by his younger sister, and everything that he’s been doing the last few years has just been a massive running gag about his heritage and body odor.

JD Damon, he’s more like a stray dog than a mainstay on this roster. He comes and goes as he pleases. Some people take a little pity on him, leave him some food here and there. He eats, takes a shit, runs off down the road to find something else to do or something else to eat, and doesn’t come back until he’s hungry again.

Gentlemen, I’m going to keep this as respectful but as to the point as possible: This is 2023, not 2018 or 2019. The reputation that you’ve garnered, the blood that you’ve shed, none of it means a goddamn thing to me and I’m pretty sure my partner would agree. I know that at your best, at the peak of your passion, you probably would wipe the floor with us. IF you still had the same ability you had maybe even two years ago, we’d not have the slightest chance in hell. But honestly? I don’t see anything worth fearing when I see you two. I see two jokes, two facades crumbling right in front of us, two very tired, very boring men who are clinging to relevance like For the Minorities are currently clinging to the World Tag Team Championships.

Desperately.

Worriedly.

And just like THEM somewhere down the line, you two are about to lose it all to the Dojo Bros.

I’m not here for memes. I’m not here for games and B-level cinematography. I’m going to drop at least one of you sanctimonious sons of bitches on your head and my partner is going to do the same damn thing.

This Trial isn’t about proving a damn thing to you, the company, or even to Emmanuelle. It’s about proving to OURSELVES that we CAN get on the right track, that WE CAN figure this shit out on our own, and THAT WE CAN BECOME THE BEST FUCKING TEAM NOT JUST IN OWA, BUT ON THE ENTIRE PLANET.

I try very hard to keep an even keel, a polite tone and a respectful tongue but the disrespect is starting to piss me off. It’s one thing to have people who trained you look at you as if you were a child, but people who have no idea how hungry, how DANGEROUS, how fucking irritated the two of us are becoming look down on us as if we were children, street sweepers, or lepers.

Honestly, I’ve fucking had enough. If you boys want to see Killer Instinct, you don’t have to go back to your old compound or fire up the old Super Nintendo or Nintendo 64. All you have to do is step in the ring with us. We’re younger, hungrier, angrier, and - to your eventual dismay- MUCH, MUCH MORE VIOLENT! And we’re going to prove it by running roughshod over what was once one of the most feared groups in professional wrestling and OWA. You’ll never go back to the glory days, hell, that’s one reason why Kenny Drake turned both of you down. But, and you both know this deep down inside…there’s another reason he turned you guys down:

You have nothing left to offer anyone, anywhere.

Is it sinking in yet? The sickening feeling that things are about to go wrong? The knowing that you have dug yourself into a ditch that’s actually turning out to be your own grave? Yeah. I don’t know who put you two up to this. Emmy, Kenny, Carlos, Diantha, whoever. It doesn’t matter. We’ve already decided that we’re not losing any fucking more. Not to You, not to anyone else. And we’re going to climb our way all the way to the top of OWA together.

And you two, with all your violence and legacy and agendas…won’t be able to do a damn thing about it. You’re stuck in the past; we’re the future. So go ahead. Laugh. Make fun of us. Call us children! Believe that we are incapable of competing.

How stupid are the two of you going to look when you’re no longer looking down at us….you’re looking up at us from your backs.

Wolvesden was great….a couple of years ago. You two were both great….many years ago.

But on Kingdom, we’re closing the book on both of you jokers. For good!

Theodor Pavel and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:54 by **marielacorriveau**

Same Old Energy

“Okay, so this one… this one you brew into a tea.” Marie is unpacking a canvas shopping bag full of Tupperware containers, not even looking up at Felix and Jeff as she goes. She knows what they see. Wild, messy curls that haven’t seen a brush in days, a black crepe armband over her old Fleetwood Mac teeshirt. She’s wearing jeans, for Hera’s sake. Her life has really gone off the rails. “This one-" she checks the label. “This one you also brew, but for all that’s holy, don’t drink it. You breathe in the steam.”

“Got it.” Felix says, with a tone of voice that tells Marie she probably won’t be doing any of that.

“This one…” Marie unscrews the lid off of a jar. “Better if I show you, come here-"

“Hey!” Felix flinches as Marie starts rubbing the waxy balm into her arm, like a manicurist giving a massage.

“I know it’s tender, but trust me, if the pressure is enough…” Marie hears Felix let out a relieved sigh, and she smiles, scooping a bit more of the balm out of the jar and working on her other arm. “There we go. It’ll help the bruising. Maybe enough for you to trust the rest of my hocus pocus, hein?”

“You know,” Jeff angles his head to look at them. “She bruised her ass pretty bad too.”

“And how would you know that?” Marie snorts. “Ah, yes, the funeral.”

Felix huffs out a quiet laugh, but Marie rolls her eyes.

“You know, I did expect different shows of grief, but that was a bit much. How would you like it if I fucked Felix at your funeral?”

The silence drags on a little bit longer than Marie expected. She’s about to speak just to fill the silence, some platitude, she’s not actually upset, she thinks wherever Banshee is she’s laughing about it-

“Is that on the table?” Felix smirks, and Marie can’t help it, she laughs.

“No, no, I’m afraid it’s not.” She shakes her head.

“Hey, I was still thinking about it.” Jeff protests, and Marie presses the jar into his hands.

“It’s not on the table,” she looks back at Felix. “Because we’re going to win this. We’re not losing anyone else. Not one more.”

Is she lying? She’s not sure. Is it a lie if she knows it’s turning against fate and needs to do it anyways? If she’s ready to cast an Orphic hymn, burn Persephone’s garden and snuff Hekate’s lamp and carjack Charon the fucking ferryman if that’s what it takes to keep her friends alive?

Maybe it is. But she knows she’ll do whatever it takes.

And she knows something else, too. Something important.

“The deal... I get it now.” Marie says quietly, looking back at Jeff. She lets go of the jar and wipes her hands on her jeans. “I’ll leave you two to it. Try not to get too distracted, hein? We do have a match coming up.”

She gives Jeff a pat on the shoulder and stops to squeeze Felix’s hand before heading for the door.

Be the answer, whatever it takes.

Hex Girls Immortus. Thotline Oriens..

-

Marie is pacing back and forth, a cigarette in one hand, a Victorian mourning ring in the other. She slips it on and off her finger, as if she’s not sure if it fits right, as if she’s willing it to fall apart in her hands and reveal this whole thing has been a terrible dream. She looks up at the camera beseechingly.

“Do I… do I really have to talk about Maggall? Evangelicals give me hives.”

When she only gets silence in return, she takes a deep drag off of her cigarette and tips her head up to blow out a cloud of smoke.

“Fine, fine. Whatever. I’ll skip the theology and demonology and mythology and all of the other ologies that, despite your frankly worrying size, would still fly right over that grim gleaming dome that passes for a head. I mean, come on. Carnal sin? Succubus? Your little slip up talking about Felix? It’s always the same, isn’t it? This fun little puritan tic, wrapping fear and hate tight around any woman you want to fuck. Can somebody check this man’s phone? Give it a wipe down, check the photo reel, and then call whatever news channel is still shocked by a false prophet who can’t keep it in his pants.”

“Maybe I’m being a bit generous. King George’s weird sex chair is on display, they’re probably not letting you borrow it. Tell you what - give me the address of that church of yours, and after we’ve finished this in the ring, I’ll go put on a real show for them. I’m sure all of those church ladies are just dying for a chance to live deliciously, and I’m happy to oblige.”

She gives the camera a wink, and then her mood shifts.

“You could’ve come to us, Ruri. You could’ve come to me. Thotline didn’t spring up out of the ground fully formed, it didn’t pop out of Jeff X’s skull like Athena being whacked out of Zeus’s head by Hephestus, we came together. Nothing was stopping you from coming to us, from asking for help. It wasn’t our job to rescue you, and I won’t apologize for not martyring myself for someone I’ve barely spoken two words to.”

She stills for a moment, staring down at the ring.

“But even… even now, my impulse, what I want, what feels like me, is to reach out to you. I want to take your hands, I want to tell you there’s still time to be good, to be more than cannon fodder for Havoc, to turn a new page, but then I remember. I remember that you just stood there while they killed Banshee. And your silence was all I needed to know about you, Ruri. Your complicity tells me that even if I could save you, I could never forgive you. Your admiration for me, such as it is… it’s worth less than nothing to me, because it didn’t save my friend. Why would I care if you were happy when I won the title you stole from me with that knowledge? With that horrible picture in my head, and not just in my head, up on the network for everyone to see.”

“Even if it threatened to make me care that little bit, you throw my pain in my face right after you say it. Everyone went out of their way to let me grieve, hein? That’s what you said? Yeah. Yeah, my friends, they showed the standard human empathy to me losing someone who meant the world to me. Do you think that says something negative about them? That no one has been there for you like they were for me? Ruri, you threw your lot in with killers and second rate monsters. I threw mine in with good people. I guess you really do attract what you put out.”

“Tell me, Ruri. Does it make you feel better? To compare us to bad exes, to say Jeff only cared about Felix because he wanted to get his dick wet, to act like you’re the outcast martyr of Odyssey, the prototypical bullied school shooter yanked out of 4chan’s wet dreams and into reality? Do you think you’ll make us feel for you?”

“… a month ago, it would have. For me, at least. Because a month ago, nothing had happened that hadn’t or couldn’t be undone. Now? I’ll be taking much more than a pound of your flesh, Ruri. I’ll be taking all 135 of them. Make your peace.”

She takes a deep puff on her cigarette and flicks the ash dismissively.

“Hey Rin, if you’re done pot-kettling this so hard that Anish Kapoor got an erection, let’s break this shit down. I know you’re not opposed to a little sex appeal, so why exactly is Thotyssey the death of wrestling? Considering how dominant they’ve been, maybe you should be calling the kettle green instead. Having tits is not antithetical to being able to fight. I wouldn’t be banging that drum if I were you, but you’re extremely short sighted when it comes to to your own self interest, considering you’ve relinquished all control to a literal demon who is incapable of giving a fuck about your “cause”. Is Japan in hell now, Rin? Or are you so in over your head and abominably fucking stupid that you think the hellbeast wearing Hana like Ed Gein’s nipple belt actually gives a fuck about your Elektra complex world domination gambit.”

“And you feel like we don’t have any reason to be in this.”

“I’m not going to flatter you by saying you gave us a reason, because you haven’t done shit except stand there and get the rub from being next to heavier hitters. You’re the Heather Duke, Rin. The Gretchen Weiners, the Marcie Fox. You don’t matter. Havoc matters. Diantha, despite my general distaste, matters. There’s a list of reasons a mile long that I share with my new friends - hope for the broken and discarded of the world, vengeance for what we’ve collectively lost already, protecting what we still have and cherish, a general desire to save the fucking world.”

“Add to my personal list a burning desire to bounce your head on the canvas a few times before choking the life out of you. That’s pretty high up there, Rin. You can quit pretending you give a fuck about Ruri, while we’re talking about people I’m going to choke out. You’re the one holding the knife to her throat, not us. And it hasn’t converted her. Oh, she’s decided to bring whatever she can to us in this match, and in another world, one where it mattered, you’d be getting the rub from that too. But don’t mistake that for her being part of your team, Rin. If I decided tonight that I could forgive Ruri and dialed her up, this would turn into a 3 on 5 in a second. She’s craven, but she’s not stupid. If she could take a spot on the winning team, you bet your ass she would.”

“And Theo. Sweet, irritating Theo. I’m glad you’ve sought some professional help to try and untangle the clownshow you’ve turned your life into. Once you’ve made some progress, maybe you can teach your new bestie Ruri the meaning of accountability - if she’s still alive after I try to explain the concept to her anyways. Theo, I want to help you. You didn’t do anything on the level of Ruri or Rin or Maggall. There’s hope for you yet.”

“Except you’ll still be at the match, won’t you? Still ready to come to blows with Daddy Jeff and Daddy Chris, shit, maybe you’ll even be in there with me at some point. I would avoid that if I were you. Chris, he actually apologized for bringing your wife into things. He’s a sweet guy. For all my struggle with the horrible mathematics of war, the cost of saving Hana, the cost of all of this, I… I can’t fault him. He’s doing this for love. For his family, his friends, the love of his life, and I understand that. I understand because I would do… horrible things for love. In fact, I plan on it. Chris had the heart to apologize, even though you haven’t done a thing to deserve it. I, on the other hand? I’m not sorry for shit, Pavel. Get with the program.”

“We’re on the brink of war. These are your friends. This is a simple right or wrong, yes or no.”

She crushes her cigarette under the heel of her boot and shakes her head.

The ring sits heavy in her palm, and after a moment, Marie slides it on her finger.

“Never send a boy to do a witch’s job.”

Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Sayla, Felix Hartley and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:43 by **Felix Hartley**

In front of her were three empty mugs. She poured coffee into two, rum into one. She poured herbal tea into the third. She brought the rum-infused coffee over to Jeff’s side of the bed where he sat on the edge, phone to his ear, talking for what seemed like hours to Christopher Sabertooth about their Frontline brother Theodor Pavel. They both sounded exhausted.

Felix shakily grabs her coffee. It spills over the sides and onto the offensively outdated hotel room carpet. She was struck with a sudden bout of nausea, the inside of her mouth suddenly salivating with a strong urge to vomit.

She ran to the bathroom and dove in front of the toilet just in time. Jeff whips his head around but he’s comforted by Marie’s presence as she strides calmly through the hotel room door, almost as if on cue. She takes a sharp right to the bathroom where she holds Felix’s hair back. She closes the door for privacy - or maybe for the sake of Felix’s vanity as she continues to hurl between grunts, spits and heaves. Each time her stomach contracted felt like the fire of a thousand suns ripping apart freshly healed wounds.

“This is why you use the balm, hein?” Marie sternly quips, eyeing the bottle of prescription antibiotics on the bathroom sink. “These are what’s making you sick, cherie,” she tosses them into the garbage.

She pulls her canvas bag out from behind her, pulling out the same jar of waxy balm from before. Felix winces in anticipation. Marie rubs it between her hands and shows them to Felix, palms out.

“Well?” Marie smirks

Felix rolls her eyes, removing her shirt so Marie can work the balm into her ribcage. She bit down on her bottom lip to distract herself from the pain, but it was soon replaced with relief. She couldn’t believe how much better she felt, and just in time. She felt a break in her hardened narcissistic exterior - an overwhelming grief for Marie. Someone who has suffered deep loss despite all of her efforts to be Thotline’s glue.

Her thoughts were interrupted by Jeff barging into the bathroom to check on Felix. His eyes widened at the view of her, shirtless on the floor next to Marie.

“My invitation must have gotten lost. As if I haven’t been hurt enough over the last few weeks.”

_______________________________

“It is absolutely baffling to me how much whining I’ve had to endure over the last few days from the very people who have tickled the underbelly of the beast we find ourselves against right now. The cries of pseudo-morality from the people who sit on their paper thrones, high up on the backs of their borrowed horses. The entitlement, the excuses, the justification, the SOB STORY… change the fucking record.

Ruri, I couldn’t feel less sorry for you if you paid me to. There is something so fucking asinine about hearing you pity yourself out of enjoying the ONE moment you’ve had this season that saw you do anything other than JOG to the ring. If I were you, I would be licking Rin’s boots. Better yet, I would be eating her ass while she was eating Havoc’s ass, or whatever the pecking order is when you partner up with FTM and Abholos to participate in the world’s most inclusive human centipede between pity parties. You want to complain that nobody saved you? That Jeff didn’t save you? The fuck have you ever done for us? For him? He has no obligation to be your white knight. Rin saved you. She plucked you out of oblivion to offer you a role to play in this war. You were rewarded handsomely with the Outlaw Championship that should still be resting over Marie’s shoulder. You don’t feel like you earned it? God, cry me a fucking river. I’ve lost both of my titles in one month, and I swallow that pain fast and hard so that I can wake up every morning with enough rage in my stomach to find purpose. To remember that I can’t quit now, not before I take every single one of you and turn you into a fine paste. A memory.

Am I supposed to be moved by your sympathy? Was your love letter to me supposed to appeal to the more humanistic side you need me to have going into this match? Your modesty sickens me. Your complete inability to separate yourself from the weak reputation you hold offends me. OF COURSE I deserve to be Champion still. What do you think gets me out of bed in the morning when I just spent the last two weeks in a hospital bed with a collapsed fucking lung that’s STILL healing? You’re conflicted. I get it. But you’ve made your bed and I’m sorry that you’re jealous Jeff isn’t in it. I’m so sorry things aren’t going your way despite being a glorified extra in the grand scheme of this war. This whole narrative you’re pushing about how you were conscripted into this, how you didn’t even want to be a part of it, how you don’t want to be aligned with Havoc, saying all of this would have been avoided if somebody JUST stopped Havoc…

What the fuck do you think we’ve been trying to do all this time? This isn’t the first time Havoc has been absolutely fucking flaying OWA alive. The difference is that Havoc has never had the opposition they have now. Everybody wants to act like Thotyssey’s place here isn’t warranted, needed, or even NECESSARY, but it is. Recruiting us in this great war along with the Hex Girls, the most powerful women Odyssey has ever seen? Necessary. And it’s what’s going to finish the job that’s been YEARS in the making. Our names will go down in history, AGAIN.

Or is that not me looking at the whole picture? Say my name, Rin. You’ve been gaslight, gatekeep, girlbossing your way around this war and for fucking what? What exactly is it about Thotyssey’s involvement that has you acting your age? How fucking smooth-brained do you have to be to think that we don’t have any stake at all in this after what For The Minorities did to me at Hardcore Havoc? Their alliance with Havoc? Interfering in my Sparks Title match against Bethany two weeks ago and hospitalizing me? What were you busy doing during that entire episode of Odyssey where I was the main fucking character? So tell me again in the most hypocritical way possible that I’m not seeing the whole picture while simultaneously telling me that Thotyssey’s involvement puzzles you. My god, Arata must have dropped you on your head in this timeline too.

‘Our’ war, you called it. Like Havoc actually needs you at all. You couldn’t wait to pledge your allegiance to them, practically on your knees, begging, just for some inter-familial vengeance. You could have just gotten a shitty tramp stamp you stupid cunt, but instead you’ve been meddling in OUR matches, OUR business, and OUR lives. You think this is for attention? Bitch, Thotyssey has been all that anyone has been talking about. You can’t listen to one promo, one show, one segment without hearing the three of our names. I spent the last two weeks in and out of consciousness - I didn’t even have to be clinically alive to be relevant. I mean, Christ, the entire reason Hana went off the rails in the first place is because she’s INSECURE, Rin. Saw her husband getting rubbed up on by the hottest girls in the game and suddenly she’s John Wick in facepaint. Give me a break. We’re the catalysts to this war. There’s no ulterior motive. It’s not sexual. I’ve been fucking Jeff for months now, and if Chris would have let us, we’d have been there, done that seven ways from Sunday by now. So I won’t be taking my moral compass from a woman who cries ‘toxic Americans’ when she just single handedly let Havoc murder NAMI in cold blood without so much as a goodbye. Go ahead, step down off your pedestal where you think you’re somehow above fucking for a world title shot, though.

Stay mad that we’ll forever be forcing it down your throats that we fight as good as we fuck. That we’ve taken your family legacy, your generational talents and shit all over them. That Thotyssey has undeniable accolades in record breaking time; more world titles between us than you have in any timeline. It’s why everyone's number one strategy is trying to rip us apart by undermining our loyalty to each other. We aren’t Golden Dawn. We don’t kill our own or drag them along for our own selfish needs. We fight for, with, and beside one another. And we fight for, with, and beside those who fight for us. All I needed was one night in the Promethean Chamber to prove that I’m under no one’s heel, and when Bex’s shoulders were on the mat, I took that opportunity. We came out the other end together.

So to answer your question… No, I don’t think I’m important enough to frustrate you. I know I am. Why else would you grit your teeth every time you say my name? Babe you’re full on obsessed. You can’t STAND that I’m here. Knowing that every time I’m in that ring with you, your plans get ALL the way fucked up. It would be so much better for you if I chose to corner Diantha, wouldn’t it? But I can wait for my revenge. Bittersweet as it is, I’d like to take care of you first. You, Ruri, Maggall… All the insignificant pawns before I checkmate the queen. Leave no questions unanswered.

I don’t need the Undisputed Women’s World Championship to know I’m the top bitch.

And then there’s Maggall.

You took something from me. The Golden Dawn are useless… but you? You are the revenge I need right now. If Jeff doesn’t body you first, I will be right behind him. Waiting. Knowing ultimately that my size alone isn’t enough to eliminate you, and thoroughly enjoying every bit of the challenge to find more devastatingly creative ways to make you PAY for what you’ve done to me. Every time I look in the mirror I have to remember your giant, blubbery body bouncing on top of me. I have to remember that my Sparks Championship was TAKEN away because of you, something I held dear to my fucking chest for 258 DAYS. That Championship saw me through every war before this one. Everything I have worked for in this company, gone in an instant. Because of you. Because of For The Minorities. Because of Diantha.

If I have to kill myself to get your fat head on a fucking stick heading into Civil War, Lord of the Flies style, I absolutely will. At this point, if I can’t wear either of my titles, I at least want to carry that with me. One year ago I couldn’t give two fucks about the trajectory of anybody here OR my career. But you chose the wrong time to return, and you chose the wrong slut to fuck with. You chose the wrong war to wage. And I will make sure, if it is the last thing I do, that I will scramble your fucking insides like you did mine. I will be the one solely responsible for sending you back into oblivion. You will need all of the divine intervention you can muster.

I will send you back to Allah."

Darkane, Gwen Harper, Rebecca Filth, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, marielacorriveau and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:43 by **Bobby Wheeler**

Nate Cage

I Want to Fuck the Monkey

A fucking monkey, Nate, they had to fight a fucking monkey. Listen to me, listen…listen you’re off your

CUNT

Fucking rocker mate. JD’s losing it too. You’re both talking to ghosts. You’re both sitting around, lost in your imaginations. You don’t have a handle on this, you don’t have a handle on fucking anything.

I killed that man.

You did, you put an axe through his head and the police don’t care, you’re rich, you can do whatever the fuck you want and you still choose to wrestle.

FUCKING CUNT

The Devil is after you, you can’t outrun him forever.

I just need to become world champion, I just need to win that belt and I’m free. I’m cursed and the only way to break it is the title.

You’ll never be world champion, look at how you’re being treated. Everyone thought you were fucking washed, they didn’t think you had what it took to beat Krieger and look at what you accomplished. Noah was the hot new prospect and you snuffed him out, you made him feel your pain. You beat him.

I beat him CUNT

You

CUNTING TWAT FUCK

BEAT HIM

BEAT HIM

YOU FUCKED HIM UP!

Because I haven’t lost a step. Because I’m still capable of doing what needs to be done. Noah doesn’t know how to dig down deep and become something you’re not to get the win. I’m climbing the ranks, I’m stringing wins together, I’m doing it the right way.

Stark got a world title shot before you, Nate. You will never be good enough for them.

Shut the fuck up

You beat the talented rookie, a former champion, a man who is primed for greatness, and look at what you got as a reward, you’re a part of Emmy’s silly little trial, an obstacle for Tyler and Sena. Their last match was against a fucking MONKEY, Nate! Don’t you feel disrespected? This isn’t what the Wolvesden reunion should have been.

I will kill anyone they put in front of me. I don’t care if it’s Daddy Issues Barry and his Jap friend, I’ll fucking execute everyone. JD is a bad motherfucker, we’re united by a cause, we’re gonna fuck those boys up and the world will rejoice. Their trial is survival, because victory is not possible.

Kenny doesn’t care about you, why would he? You tried to destroy his life, he sent you to Hell, you two are destined to do this forever.

Kenny is different, I’m

CUNT

Different. I want there to be peace between us, I want us to be friends again. I want it to go back to the way things were.

JD thinks Kenny’s gone soft, thinks he’s a corporate bitch, what do you think?

JD’s his own man, he can say what he wants, at least the voice in his head fucking

CUNT

Listens to him.

I listen to you, Nate, and it depresses me. Your soul is bound to a prize you can’t possess, you win matches and somehow slip further down the card. Random names get opportunities that should be yours, why is that? You’ve been convinced there’s a conspiracy against you from the start, this is evidence. Scott Oasis sees you as a fun little sideshow. This Wolvesden “reunion” isn’t even a reunion, you’ve never teamed with JD before. It’s a cheap ratings grab, some bullshit match for a bullshit cruise. Read between the lines, you’re not wanted here.

It’s two generations of Wolvesden joining forces. It might be the deadliest team ever formed in OWA. JD is a sick bastard, it’s why I like him. I’ve never had beef with him, all he’s guilty of is not being around when the going was good. Wolvesden was something special and it will never be replicated. The hold we had on this place far exceeds anything done by Front Line, Thotyssey, the Golden Dawn. They are all pale imitators to the throne.

In touch with the ground
I'm on the hunt, I'm after you
Smell like I sound, I'm lost in a crowd
And I'm hungry like the wolf
Straddle the line in discord and rhyme
I'm on the hunt, I'm after you
Mouth is alive, with juices like wine
And I'm hungry like the wolf

Keep singing to yourself, maybe it will help you fight off the walls closing in, your inevitable demise.

Tyler Kulina is a child in a man’s world, he is never going to survive to find out who his father is. I am going to turn him into a fine fucking paste. I want to punch his smooth face over and over and over and over until it resembles

A FUCKING FUCKING FUCKING FUCKING

……………

I’m sorry, your Nate Cage model appears to be faulty, please return it to the nearest Wolvesden Store for a replacement. Happy hunting!

SENA, I SAY SEEEENNNAAAA

DAYLIGHT COME AND WE KILL YOUR MUM

Fucking what, why? Who? I don’t even know anymore. The world just keeps on turning it’s like I was never even here sometimes and you know what the problem is it starts in the home it always startsinthehomethechildrenneedmoreguidancetheyneedastablefatherfiguretoguidethem

He’s flagging, he’s FUCKING FLAGGING! IF YOU DON’T START HIS HEART AGAIN IN THE NEXT 30 SECONDS, YOU’VE GOT A DEAD MAN ON YOUR HANDS!

Why the fuck did you get behind the wheel of a car in this state? Look at these people, they’re fighting to revive you, fighting to bring you back from the brink and you’re just

Oh thank God, he’s awak- HE’S GOT A FUCKING KNIFE! OH MY GOD!

Nate, these people are helping you, that lovely young woman has a family, a husband, you see the ring on her finger? Why are you jamming that knife into her neck? Why are you biting that young man’s nose off? Leave them alone, they’ve done nothing to you. All these dead paramedics, you have to appreciate the irony. How are you getting home? Your car’s wrecked…oh, stealing an ambulance, good idea. Let’s not come that close to dying again, shall we? Hell wasn’t kind to us the last time they were there

*Calling all cars, do we have a sighting on the stolen ambulance? Over.*

*Negative, it’s like he just disappeared.*

I can do whatever the fuck I want.

So why don’t you fuck off?

Nate Cage will see you now…now…now…now…now…

We’re still dreaming

You don’t fucking tell me when we’re dreaming…

Then who else will?

Tell me what we have to do.

Win the world title.

You said that was impossible.

Kill people. Keep killing people until there is no one left to stop you. Start with the monkey handlers.

I don’t even know who these people are.

You didn’t know who those EMTs were and you killed them for bringing you back to life.

I did what had to be done, they violated me, they raped me.

They did no such thing.

I can say what I want, I’m invincible, no court will convict me. I’ll keep killing until it’s just me left, the last man on Earth, it doesn’t get more championship level than that. I am going to become the undisputed survivor of planet Earth. Kenny Drake will be forced to acknowledge that the only way to keep the Kingdom roster in tact is to give me that title shot.

You’ve done nothing but wrong him, this trial is your punishment, you’ll just keep getting booked until your body gives out again.

Wolvesden were the first OWA World Tag Team Champions, dominated this place, we made our name one of fear, of greatness. It can happen again. Wolvesden can be the shining star in OWA’s blackest night. I don’t care about the faction war, I don’t care about the petty squabbles of mortal men. I only care about greatness, there is no length I won’t go to to achieve it.

JD Damon is the key, he is your partner, your comrade, JD can lead you to the promised land, you just need to break through to Kenny, you need to make him remember who he was. You need to bring out the bastard that’s still within him.

I can and I will. I will show him what we can achieve when we’re a united front. Me and JD haven’t lost our minds, I know exactly where my mind is, you’re my mind, I’m talking to you right now. Anyone who thinks I’m insane just doesn’t hear the other side of the conversation. They think I’m sick, they think I need help, I just need to bide my time, I just need a little patience. I can’t get what I want right away, I’ve waited for five years, I can wait a few months more. Sena and Tyler can fight against a primate and barely win, but they can’t fight wolves. They can’t fight wretched beasts with their teeth on full display. I want the blood to shoot into my mouth and sustain me while I pierce their flesh, I want to feed, I want to remember what it’s like to be a wolf. I want to restore the feeling of the early days, when I was a man of unlimited resources, a man who always knew how to get what he wanted. I’m not interested in wasting opportunities ever again, this is the last stand, this is what must be done.

Then stop fucking talking about it and do it, pussy…WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!

This ambulance is too hot, if I crash it, they’ll assume I died in the wreck.

I DON’T WANT TO DIE AGAIN

I DON’T WANT TO DIE AGAIN

IDONTWANTTODIEAGAIN

IDONTWANTOTDIE

Nate…Nate, what have you done? Your life has been a constant battle. You’ve battled yourself, you’ve battled your friends, your family, when is it going to stop?

Natalie, I don’t know what it stops. Why did you come to see me? Why must you insist on tormenting me? You got your world title, you got your Final Destination moment, you got to live our every one of my dreams and ride off into the sunset. Leave me alone

I won’t leave until you admit that you’re sick and need help.

So you can put me in a padded cell for the rest of my days and let me rot?

You’ve killed people, you’ve done unforgivable things. You have to answer for your crimes.

You killed people in Afghanistan and were called a hero for it. Don’t act like the blood of brown children on your hands isn’t a disgrace because you did it under a flag.

There really is no helping you, is there?

You’ve been trying to help me for years, when will you get the message that I just want to be left the fuck alone? Stop coming to see me, it upsets me. You remind me of dad.

Dad died three years ago.

And yet I still feel pain.

Then stop feeling pain…become a wolf.

You…who the fuck are you?

I’m whatever you need me to be.

You’re not my sister.

Correct, but you thought I was, now…think that I’m the source of your strength.

I remember you…

I’m just a gas mask, I’m not magic…put me on and see for yourself.

WOLVES.

AETERNUM.

KEKOA, Rebecca Filth, "Killer Bee", Lazarus Arjen and marielacorriveau have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 4 Mar 2023 - 0:38 by **Tyler Kulina**

Kingdom Promo #1

“Clamoring for Respect”

OWA Promos - Page 10 9whl6l8dx_Julie_Larsen_Maher_3731_Western_Lowland_Gorilla_Mokonzi_CON_BZ_04_11_17_1_

Bronx Zoo.

(Tyler Kulina and Cassie Wu are on a first date of sorts; Ty took them to the Bronx Zoo for a specific reason, one that he wanted her to be present for. Cassie was a little confused by the request but decided to tag along anyway. She and Ty made their way to primate section where Ty sighed as he munched on a bag of chips he shared with her. Cassie found Ty's anxious expression to be a little endearing as she began to put teo and two together on what Ty was actually up to.)

Cassie Wu: Ty?

Tyler Kulina: Yeah?

Cassie Wu: Are you...going to do what I think you're going to do? If that's the case then why not speak to Thaddeus himself?

(Ty turned away blushing as he walked ahead of her.)

Tyler Kulina: I tried. Nate Fiora already brought him back to the compound.

Cassie Wu: (laughs) So you're going to like what? Apologize to one of his family members or something?

(Tyler casually shrugs)

Tyler Kulina: I just felt weird after the match you know? Beating up on an animal? This is not even about Twitter being on my ass. It... didn't feel right or whatever.

Cassie Wu: (nods) He could fight his ass off, though. But I understand why you have to do this.

Tyler Kulina: Thanks. I think I'll be able to clear my mind after this...

(Tyler notices an ape sitting by itself in its habitat. He turns to Cassie who nods and urges him to go forward. He sighs and places his hands in his pockets as he approaches the partition separating the guests and animals. Tyler scratches the back of his head before speaking.)

Tyler Kulina: I...don't know where to begin. I don't even know if you're related to Thaddeus or not, but I gotta do this. You don't know this, but I fought your own kind- actually it was a handicap match. A 2-on-one against your brother from another mother. We were successful, but I feel a certain way about it, you know? It's like yeah, Thaddeus was tough as hell, but I think all that animal activist shit got to me. So..um…sorry I was disrespectful to your kind and all of that. So…uh yeah.

(Tyler quickly turns and leaves abruptly. He was clearly embarrassed by the situation he placed himself in.)

---------

As some of you may already know, I don’t like to do these promo…things. I like to let my fist do the talking – go out there and show my opponents what it is. But as I become more familiar with the landscape of OWA, I’ve come to realize that the fans like their favorites to have “personalities”. Like for instance, this whole thing going on between Nate Cage, JD Damon, and Kenny Drake, formerly known as “Wolvesden”.

Last episode, the three of you had a little face-off after JD yet again tried to sweet talk Kenny to get over. Personally, I find that to be hilarious when you consider how often JD stabbed him in the back. Kenny has tried to help JD become his own man, despite years of the two feuding with each other back at their old job. That feud was a typical “young wolves rising” type of affair, one that would help create two of the fastest rising stars in wrestling at the time. We already know Kenny’s story: unhinged loner turned cult leader and eventually hall of famer and GM of the hottest show on television. Oh yeah, there was that whole Jesus resurrection bit. As for JD? He’s been fighting for scraps his entire life. That that respect, that makes him similar to Nate Cage. This bloke have been clamoring for his respect his whole life. Hell, the man became Italian because he felt he wasn’t getting enough attention as his normal self. Hell, let’s not even go into that whole going to hell bit which happened one…two…three times? I don’t know, it’s easy to lose count. Now, while running Olympus on Fridays, he wants to tussle with the boys on Sundays. At this point, he’s built up quite a streak for himself. He’s got something to prove, JD got something to prove…and you know who else got something to prove? We do. The goddamn Dojo Bros. Meanwhile, Nate Cage’s major contribution to the wrestling landscape is picking up where Nasir Moore and the fifty general managers after him left off and making “Olympus great again”. But that isn’t enough for him is it? He has to want it all. He has to try to be the main character of OWA – for the umpteenth time. At least his sister knew when to step to the side. The again she’s had something that’s eluded Nate his whole life – a world championship.

I shouldn’t talk – I don’t have one myself. But the difference between Nate and I is that I’m searching for something else entirely. Sure, I’d like some accolades along the way, and the fans latched onto my look, turning me into a meme – especially after that ape match. It’s kind of hilarious that I haven’t had a real singles win yet and I’m already over than JD have ever been his entire career. Like Sena and I are the “It Team” – a couple of young bloods trying to get our rings, ya know? We’re trying to hustle and flow our way into a tag title and if we have to get through Wolvesden, then so be it. I can sense it, though. That potential momentum would parlay us closer into another dogfight with For the Minorities. Despite whatever Mrs. Matsuda is up to after that announcement, Sena and I want those belts around our waists. This is step two in our trial – and quite honestly, I can’t afford to lose this one. All of the sudden there is this interest and anticipation for our eventual rise to stardom. The people are behind us…and you know something? I’m starting to like it. At first, I could take it or leave it, but now I’m feeling like I’m getting to my flow. And all I had to do was spank a monkey. Heh, typical OWA stuff huh? I remember when I first stepped into the ring, people discussed my potential status as a killer—how good could a twenty-something rookie actually be? I think I still have it in me to over deliver. And what better way to do it right then to beat a couple of so-called legends inside that squared circle.

Since my debut, I’ve been trying to figure this wrestling shit out. I’ve been trying to make sense of everything that’s been going on and quite frankly, I just want to show I can hang with the rest. I also want to prove to Sena and Sensei Emmanuelle that I’m in this for the long haul. They put their trust in me and it’s about time I started delivering what I promised. Just like I promised to come through for my family – which I did, I’ll come through for the squad. Dojo Bros. will be a long-lasting institution, unlike Wolvesden – no offense Kenny. But, Sen and I got to put your boys down. If the fans were buzzing about us before, then they’re sure as hell gonna love us after we win this Sunday. I may look like some kind of rookie, but I’ve applied knowledge and skill from my years of fighting on the street and honestly Nate and JD come off as some fake ass gangstas. Sen and I are going to prove that belong here once and for all.

I’ve been eating good and training hard. have a fast metabolism. It's very difficult for me to put weight on. So I'll eat meals late at night while clanging and banging early in the morning on some Money Mayweather random shit. Lately, I’ve been having calorie-dense meals late at night to try to get more weight on. I’m walking in the land of giants, you know? Emmanuelle has me on this crazy diet and workout routine to turn Sena and I into a couple of monsters.
The Dojo Boys eating a lot of steak and rice at night while training six days a week. That’s right, we’re in the weight room, clanging and banging to some Mob Deep and D-Block. Lifting. Cardio. I’m in there for a few hours. It’s my favorite part of the day. It's therapeutic for me. It's difficult with travel sometimes but we also try and get in the ring two-three days a week.

To this day, I still struggle to put my time in OWA into words. It’s such a surreal feeling. With all the hype that was built up after our debut, I definitely feel an intense amount of pressure. But I've been an athlete and fighter my entire life. I've had to deal with pressure before. So I don’t feel scared. I feel ready to attack.

I want to be the OWA Tag Champs with Sena. Hell, maybe one day I’ll become a world champion. That's it. That's the goal. So “know and understand” this Wolvesden:

The students are on the verge of becoming masters.

KEKOA, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Sayla have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 21:38 by **Chad Ecclestone**

SEASON FIVE - EPISODE TEN POINT TWO
THE LAST WORDS OF CHAD XAVIER ECCLESTONE

The scene opens in the extravagant master bedroom of Chad Ecclestone’s luxurious Hollywood dwelling. Here we find our intrepid hero looking like ten pounds of shit in a five pound bag. He’s laying down on the bed with the blankets pulled up to his neck. A damp cloth rests on his sweaty forehead, and a thermometer sticks out from between his chattering teeth. Chad Ecclestone has a cold, and he’s not handling it well. He’s moaning, groaning, and generally acting like any brave man with a minor illness is expected to behave. On the other side of the room sits Chastity, looking completely disinterested in the suffering of her husband as she absent-mindedly scrolls through her phone.

“Oh Christ, I’m dying...” he whispers hoarsely.

“You’ll be fine,” she replies, not bothering to glance at him.

“I knew I shouldn’t have shaken hands with that Chinese guy at the party last night...”

“That Chinese guy? You mean Jackie Chan?”

“Maybe. How the hell am I supposed to know?”

“He’s the most famous Chinese actor ever.”

“Okay, and? They’ve got something like nine billion people over there, you expect me to know all their names? Give me a break.”

Chastity shrugs, rolls her eyes, and immerses herself in her phone.

“Ugh... this is really the end, isn’t it? Well, I’ve had a good life. My only regret is that I still have so much left to do, so much more to offer my legions of adoring fans. All those unfinished cinematic masterpieces I might have bestowed upon this bleak world, all those millions of dollars I could have made in addition to the millions I’ve already got, and all those other, lesser careers I would have buried under the soil of my own genius. But most of all, I’m sorry I wasn’t able to avenge your death before the Reaper caught up with me, Chelsea,” he says, his fever-stricken brain hallucinating Chastity’s older sister – Chad’s first wife – in her place.

“What? Did you just call me... wow, you really are sick huh?”

“I’ve been saying! I’m fucking delirious over here!”

“So, I guess I really should unpack then? Just great. You’re finally booked to wrestle in France instead of the usual shitholes in OWA’s World Tour, and you’re going to call out sick? Fantastic. Wonderful timing, Chad.”

“Very compassionate. After all I’ve done for you, this is how you speak to me? Maybe Future was right about you people...”

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me, foul woman! And no, of course I’m not going to be able to make the show! I probably won’t live to see the light of a new day, barring some sudden advancement in medical technology... perhaps I should call my friend Elon about that.”

“Didn’t he die on Olympus a few weeks ago?”

“What, really? This is news to me. Hey, that poses an interesting question: if someone dies on a show nobody watches, did it really happen? Speaking of OWA, though, I suppose there’s one more regret I have. Not being able to see my revolution through to the end. I was so close to transforming the entire industry into something worthwhile, or at least watchable. So very, very close... but now, they’ll have to vacate the title, or maybe even give it to Arthur directly. I mean, since Oasis is handing out favors in exchange for blowjobs, maybe the Wakefield kid can put some of the skills he learned in the CSA to good use.”

“You’re rambling.”

“No, you’re rambling! Let me deliver my last words in peace!”

“Sure.”

“...as I was saying before I was so rudely interrupted, Arthur and the rest of those goobers in the locker room better count their lucky stars and thank this Chinese virus for taking me out of the game. It’s the only way they’d ever be able to unseat me from the Spartan Throne, and undo all my hard work to make this championship synonymous with greatness.”

“Since you won’t shut up about that stupid wrestling thing, that reminds me,” says Chastity, suddenly setting her phone down and producing an envelope from between her tits. She walks across the room and tosses the envelope onto Chad’s lap. “Your assistant sent this. The summary of Arthur’s promo.”

“Oh, wonderful. The perfect weapon to bore me to death. Maybe then I’ll finally get some relief from this goddamned plague. Ah, fuck it, I should look on the bright side. At least this way I won’t have to see Noah Krieger’s ugly mug staring at me from ringside on Sunday, lustfully eyeing my gigantic, beefy, rock-hard... championship belt.”

Chad unseals the envelope and begins to silently mouth words as he glances over the message within. As he reads, a fire begins to spread in his eyes, the color slowly returns to his face with every word. Reaching the final bullet point, Chad crumples up the paper and tosses it across the room. He sits up with a jolt, tossing aside the bed sheets as he rises from the place that was, until moments ago, likely to be his final resting place. Without so much as a word to his wife who stares in shock as he passes, Chad makes his way into the ensuite bathroom. He shuts the door. Not even a fraction of a second passes, before it opens again and the actor strides out, clad in a three-piece suit, his previously messy hair now perfectly groomed and styled. Even the stubble clinging to his jaw has disappeared in the millisecond he was in the bathroom.

“How did you do that so quickly?”

“There’s no time to waste, my love. Those scandalous statements made by everyone’s favorite retard-from-the-future have given me a new lease on life. I cannot pass to the spirit world without first slapping the taste out of his stupid mouth. So go, dearest, and tell the help to bring the car around. Looks like we’ll be taking that trip to France after all. I’ll be right behind you, there’s still something I need to do here.”

His wife, spirits buoyed by the news that their trip to France is no longer canceled, smiles and plants a kiss on Chad’s cheek before rushing out of the room. Chad remains standing in place, his back to the camera as he waits for Chastity to shut the door behind her. Once she’s gone, he begins to speak to the emptiness around him.

“Well kid, you’ve got balls, I have to admit it. Shame that they didn’t come paired with a lick of talent or a shred of charisma. You want to talk about being remembered, Arthur? About name recognition? Fine. Let’s talk, buddy. What are you going to be remembered for? What the fuck does your name stand for? Looks to me like it stands for a young lad out of his depth, coasting on the legacy of another man, and getting a shot in this business based solely on your connection to some distant relative. Finnegan Wakefield, whose so-called achievements are hardly as impressive as some have been gaslit into believing.

Time to face facts, fucko. Wake up, smell the roses, and realize one very important fact: that the only reason your great-great-great-whatever was able to make a name for himself in the company, was because the competition back then was pure, undiluted, laboratory-grade ass. When the toughest opposition he had to face was the likes of McQueen and Callihan, I can’t bring myself to be even slightly impressed with his accolades. The Wakefield name means jack-shit to me, same as it does anyone with a functioning brain and a sense of historical context. You notice how Finnegan is nowhere to be seen in this new Omega Wrestling Alliance? Even with his concussed brain, he knows that he wouldn’t be able to hang with the kind of self-made titans of industry who make up the roster these days. Men like myself, DT the Based God, and Remington Ivory Prescott. Wait, they fired him, didn’t they? Shit, okay, well... myself and DT, then.

Let me put it another way for you. Finn’s wins were so unimpressive, and the opponents he faced so weak, that he hasn’t even earned a place in the OWA Hall of Fame. Think about that, then think about how you’re just a less skilled, shorter, and more annoying version of him. Think about what that means for your chances here. What that means for your odds of success in the company. Most importantly, what that means for you when you get into the ring with a man whose work stands on its own merits, who’s earned his own opportunities, and who doesn’t need to leech off of someone better in order to get ahead.

Arthur, I am that man. My father wasn’t a movie star. Far from it, I couldn’t rely on his connections as a humble smut peddler and amateur pornographer to make it in Hollywood. The name ‘Ecclestone’ didn’t open any doors when I was trying to break into show business, kiddo. But I didn’t care, because I knew my worth. I knew that I had a gift to offer this world. So I kept at it, and I earned my spot through sheer perseverance and ability. Two things you probably know nothing about.

It’s time for me to shatter the illusion of prestige that has surrounded the Wakefield name for far too long. And since Finn only has one hand to wipe his ass with these days, I’ll have to use his less impressive offspring to prove my point. But who knows, maybe afterwards I’ll swing by the Wakefield residence, whatever piss-soaked shack in Suffolk he rests at, and beat the other arm off that crippled bitch too.

Whatever I decide to do when I’m through with you, the fact remains. You’re too late. You really should have done your research and set that time machine to land your ass a couple years earlier. You might have had an honest chance in the OWA of 2019 or 2020, a real fighting shot at becoming a champion. But this is 2023, and the days when dime-a-dozen bums like Finnegan Wakefield and CM Nas reigned supreme are long-gone. Dead and soon-to-be forgotten. I buried them myself, the moment that I took this belt off Jason Long’s goofy Irish ass. He represented the best that traditional wrestling had to offer, his status as World Champion proves that much, and I still made a fool of him. You think you can succeed where he failed? Don’t set yourself up for disappointment, Arthur, this isn’t your time. This isn’t even Finn’s, thank fucking God for that. Things have changed, and Kingdom will never be the same again. I’ve brought this brand and this company into a new era of greatness, one previously unseen in this entire sport!

If you want to make a living showcasing your technical wrestling skills to silent crowds full of autistic virgins, then good news: they’ve got a place for that. It’s called Japan, and it’s where entertainment goes to die. So why don’t you put in your resignation with whoever handles that midlevel paperwork, and then fuck off to Asia to wrestle Honda Mitsubishi in a 90-minute Ironman match at the Teriyaki Dome. Heck, I hear JET will hire anyone these days, I’m sure you could pass as a woman with minimal effort. It’s probably the only place your lame shit will be appreciated. Because this? This is Chad’s company, in Chad’s country, in Chad’s world. And you? You’re just lucky enough to exist in it.”

Shooting his cuffs and straightening his tie, Chad places a pair of Maybach shades over his eyes before stepping out of the room, beginning his long journey to the worst country in continental Europe.

DT The Ruler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 21:30 by **VaeVictisBD**

NO COUNTRY FOR SHIT CUNTS.
Get in the fucking water.

"Our lives have the potential to be such compelling stories.

Stories of glorious highs. Stories of miserable lows.

Stories of heartbreak that can bring a man to his knees, and birth legends who persevere through the strife.

A great character is composed of many aspects to carve their chapters with such intricacies to immortalize them. A strong conviction. A compelling narrative. The consistency to deliver and entice. Characters that embody these qualities find themselves as the cornerstones of the environment around them. Chapters of their lives are inked on pages stained with blood, sweat, and tears — living on forever with the final page engraved the words “to be continued.” The life and times of Chad Ecclestone is no such story. He is a character that has been fated to fall into the void of the forgotten before the scribes of history even dipped their quill. The only consistency he has ever known is the ability to be the complete dribbling shits. The author of his own miserable existence — chapter upon chapter of all filler, no killer. Every sentence projects their own insecurities in ink laced with fools’ gold to make it look like something more glorious. But it all reads as someone who tries way too hard to pick up chicks at a bar, punching up to people way out of his league, and resigns home alone to crack one off to his own pitiful denial. Going from undesirable to further undesirable. You wouldn’t think that from someone with a hot wife that has a cosmetically-augmented body made for the streets, but a loveless marriage held together by the promises of fortune and fame is destined to fail once it all dries up. The woefully few unimpressive qualities possessed to suggest anything remarkable are ephemeral; fleeting and heavily outweighed by qualities of the self-ruinous and deluded. To lord himself as one of the greatest actors of our generation, yet is woefully devoid of any meaningful rhyme or reason — living in the self-produced fantasy land of his own poorly written fan fiction. Escaping to a safe space where he can find the instant gratification he longs for, where the word of Chad Ecclestone can be king and king alone. But we don’t live in such a world. Here, he doesn’t have the influence to satisfy his every narcissistic desire. A snap of the fingers doesn’t command, dictate the laws of the land, or flex some faux sense of power to wave a hand over the self-glorified fantasies of adoring masses and make them a reality, only in the eye of his own mind.

It’s clear Main Character Syndrome runs deep with you, Chad.

Though I am given every reason to believe it’s not the only mentally-hindering syndrome you’re afflicted with.

You are consistent only in your ability to produce a completely shit read. I pity your delusions of grandeur. Your insistence to be in the same conversation, if not spoken with more reverence, as paradigm-shifting visionaries — think yourself as the greatest actor of our age — but I remain only convinced of your complete incompetence. I remain unmoved by the soliloquies of an absolute dumb cunt such as yourself. You’re predictable. You practically fed me every line I expected from you, almost like you read from a script I wrote myself. Right down to the method in which you set the scene for your Spartans Championship finale. I know you just couldn’t help yourself but make another idiotically elaborate, nonsensical wannabe slander piece in what could have only ever been a vain attempt to provoke my interest or my annoyance. It’s something I’m sure — deep down in your delusional little heart — you took a lot of pride in creating. I’m sure you were giddy, riding that high for days as you filled it with the same old uninteresting tropes that make up everything else you’ve attached your name to. I’m sure it’s another Magnum Opus to collect dust in the archives of your other failed-to-inspire projects — nonetheless something you’re proud of. But I’ll go ahead and dash that sense of accomplishment; I didn’t watch it. I skipped it like a bad sequel to an already shit franchise. Took it upon myself to become my own Gandhi, did the most humanitarian thing by leaving it on the cutting room floor where it belonged. Nothing of value was lost. Six minutes of the same self-glorifying, obnoxious bullshit. In all honesty, I could’ve just skipped the entire thing for everything it was worth. It was a chapter so laced in the panic of an inevitable outcome. Crying foul on not being able to decide your title defense schedule, something you had no control over in the first place — a constant bombardment of empty, meaningless cliches — even a little “join me… sike, you really thought? I got you good huh?!” That’s just precious. That you would even entertain the thought I would at all be interested in joining you in such miserable obscurity. Even going to the old reliable, my favorite contradiction many people use. “You’re not worth my [full attention]” — which is weird to slide in at the very end, especially after giving me your full attention already. Especially when you’re going to inevitably do it again. You can minimize it by making an Intern do the bullet points for you, but who is gonna write up the next time-wasting scene? Who is going to sit in front of the camera again and feed me the same recycled and uninspired dialect? Who is going to run through their self-produced list of fictitious accomplishments and likenesses trying to impress me like I’m their alcoholic father?

And the worst part is that I’m bored.

You’re boring me.

If the whole world is a stage, as Shakespeare would say, you are stalling as you begin to choke in front of the audience you believed yourself to command. What motivated you to even lace up a pair of wrestling boots not only fails to do the heavy lifting for your dogshit personality, it itself is convoluted and doesn’t make any fucking sense. I think we should unravel that a little. Your wife — The old one, presumably the love of your life — dies at a pro wrestling show. I’m not sure if you’ve ever gone into great detail on how that happened, but let’s say for the sake of argument that I don’t care. That additional detail is irrelevant to the conversation. So your attempt at obtaining revenge for that tragedy, what took something that is precious to you despite the fact you immediately moved onto bedding her sister, was to take revenge on the world of professional wrestling… by becoming a professional wrestler… That is seriously the driving force that brought you here? That’s like making your life's ambition to end racism by protesting in blackface and an “all lives matter” shirt. I can’t tell if you’re retarded or otherwise mentally ill. You’re motivated by what must be the stupidest fucking thing I’ve heard in my entire life. you’re aware of the existence of lawsuits clearly because you keep threatening to hand them out at the slightest bit of inconvenience. I would say for the first time since you started posing the empty threats to sue people into silence for daring to speak your name out of turn; you were probably rightfully entitled to one. But of course, it’s too much to expect you to act on rational thought. But fuck it, in for a penny in for a pound, let’s entertain for a moment how deep this mentally retarded rabbit hole goes. How were you gonna take down the wrestling industry from the inside? More ridiculous than the plan itself is the method in which you were planning to go about delivering your brand of idiot justice. You were really trying to infiltrate the locker room thinking you’re on some James Bond shit, shedding light on things about the industry people already knew. You want to expose the great secret of the dangers of professional wrestling? Cunt, you joined the Omega Wrestling Alliance, a company so infamous for broadcasting violence to the degree that people die as a fucking regular occurrence. So much so that it’s used as a unit of measurement to show success — Every big event at the very least sees three people die as a rule of thumb. Death has become so on brand with this company it’s considered a minor inconvenience at best — and that’s in front of 4K cameras and live crowds. What were you exposing? People on this roster are no strangers to fighting demons, opposing gods, and coming to the brink of death if not outright dying, only to be resurrected in some convoluted way. I’m a fucking time-traveler that came back to the past as a result of all the death that happens under the OWA’s watch, and you’re shedding light on something new here? The roster is full of drug addicts, whores, fear mongers, and murderers — all things that ohave been out in the open long before your dumb ass signed up.

Yet I’m being talked down to by some crybaby bitch whose wife died at a wrestling show?

If it happened in OWA, it wouldn’t have even got a reaction.

But no, woe is me for the self-righteousness of a complete and utter dumb cunt.

You can take solace in the fact that professional wrestling is about to send your career and reputation her way — after narrating to me the obituary of your days as Spartans Champion. Don’t get me wrong, a British Rounds match might be the most soft-cock of match stipulations for OWA to ever pencil onto a card — thanks in part to the Big Boss — but I’m under the impression he made the decision just to take pity on you. You’re already so far out of your depth, going any further would just be cruel. You can at the very least show some gratitude by passing the message to Chastity that I am no cruel man; and that if she’s into champions she still has a shot at joining up with the winning team. As long as she’s also aware that I’m only looking for anything more than a polyamorous fling. I don’t have any love for gold-digging sluts, just willing to throw them a little bit for a night of entertainment. Surely, someone has to be capable of providing some form of entertainment in that marriage. So I won’t pretend taking the Spartans Championship from you won’t feel a little bit rewarding at least — perhaps even a small sense of pride that I can add a little bit of my own prestige to the family name. You, on the other hand, are little more than just a bit player in that story. A character that will fade into the background as the plot moves on without you, who can only hope to be recast as a has-been instead of the ever-familiar never-was you’re accustomed to. You’re about to be exposed. Not that anyone doubted you are nothing special, but it will be the first time you’re exposed to it. Your mediocrity, your fleeting fame; it’s all about to come crashing down on your head. Maybe the celebrities you associate with will spare you a shred of pity, and put you back under the lights of glory in which you’re unfamiliar, but I’m not fit for that role. I am not a man blessed with the virtue of pity, nor can I pretend to be so convincingly. Though, I’ll gladly take the role of your 13th reason as you return to land a broken man.

Milk your final moments as Spartans Champion for all its worth, Chad.

I’m about to be another reason professional wrestling ruined your life."

Darkane, Felix Hartley and C have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 21:27 by **Muhammad/Maggall**

(Clapping and church music can be heard as the video reveals Maggall appearing in pure white-robed wear in a church. Before him is a crowd of black churchgoers, and behind him is a choir of black singers. Maggall hops from side to side of his podium while waving his hands with the choir behind him. Before stopping to speak into the microphone.)

Maggall: Hallelujah!

Congregation: Hallelujah!

Maggall: Hallelujah, I say! Hallelujah to the greatest world champion in the world!

Congregation: Hallelujah, Diantha Rosso!

Maggall: Hallelujah to the most cohesive team there's ever been!

Congregation: Hallelujah, For The Minorities!

Maggall: I'm feeling extra Magnanimous today, and this is the Magnanimous church, so I say Hallelujah to our new friends!

Congregation: Hallelujah, Golden Dawn!

(Maggall and the room begin waving their hands in the sky as they dance from side to side in rhythm. Maggall then grabs his microphone again with a smile.)

Maggall: The power of the Magnanimous is here!

Congregation: The power of the Magnanimous is here!

Maggall: Sister Diantha, the most frequent winner of world titles in OWA history, has vested in us the power to bring black professional culture to the top of professional wrestling! And I have divined this requires me to wield my excessive power with great judgement again those who choose to stand against the rise of people of colour in this Great War against the white oppressor! It requires me also to share the truth about people who are allies to the cause! It requires me to tell you today that you have been lied to for years regarding Havoc and Abholos!

(The church angrily responds that they are aware.)

Congregation: They are for minorities!

(Maggall is touched his people already know and have been watching OWA, and he grasps the podium with pride.)

Maggall: I knew you'd know that, my people! But some people have tried to pass off Havoc and Abholos as creatures akin to the devil!

(The congregation of the Magnamimous gasp in shock. As Maggall shakes his head and they chant no! In disgust to OWA's slander.)

Maggall: And why? Just because Havoc and Abholos look a little different than you and I! Different than what the white powers in OWA declare decent normalcy! But we know their prejudices are never right!

Congregation: Preach!!!!

Meggall: We the people, know that the devil is a shape shifter! The red-hooved image of Satan the ignorant know of today is merely a Greek invention based on the Greek figure Pan! Of course, OWA, which loves heathenly copying and promoting Greek propaganda, would also try to say the devil looks like Havoc or Abholos to deceive us! But we all know the devil's favourite form to take is the so-called mild-mannered white man and woman! Despite their pretences of innocence, we must cast out the devil in all places we find it!

Congregation: Cast the devil out!

Maggall: I'll begin with the most obvious, a woman who sullies the great Blessed Virgin's name not only with a misspelling but an even more offensive persona of carnal sin and witchcraft! A woman who is one half of a tag team that stole their name from a rap group that was fifty percent black and white, and made it 100% white! Proving that white people will never accept blacks and whites standing together equally! Of course, I speak of that snow succubus!

Congregation: Marie Bouchard!

(Suddenly, videos of Marie Bouchard begin to play on the church screens around the room.)

Maggall: We cast out this white witch!!

Congregation: We cast out this white witch!!

OWA Promos - Page 10 Ezgif-2-2347beea0a

(They suddenly start throwing holy water at the videos of Bouchard.)

Maggall: We put down this bleached beast!

Congregation: We put down this bleached beast!
OWA Promos - Page 10 Ezgif-2-712f080d4d

OWA Promos - Page 10 Holy-water-theophany-orthodox-priest-spray-ceremony-yj8aq5rt13eub8nf

(Their throws of holy water become so excessive the screen glitches out as Marie Bouchard disappears.)

Maggall: Ruri and Havoc already gutted this pale pig and took a title from her, now she's spoiling like the expired milk she is! Now it's time we take her what little dignity she has left! We will figuratively stick that broom of hers so far up her ass she goes flying back to maple syrup land to frolic with the foragers of Quebec like the ivory imp she is! I don't even know why I have to speak about this woman, we have already broken her, and if she was of any use she'd have stopped what happened to the Banshee! But instead, all she could do was shed her white woman tears thinking it had as much power as it did in the 60s! Unfortunately for her, it holds no power! Just like her skinny arms and frail body doesn't! Power is stored in my massive frame, which can toss her from post to post with relative ease! And I'll do worse than that when I get my hands on her, I'll throw her so far they'll think I'm trying to break a shot put record!

Congregation: Oh lord, send that she-devil back to where she came!

(Maggall waves his hands in the air like a preacher hyping up his congregation.)

Maggall: But she's just the start! There's more! Surely you remember the first domino that tried to resist the black movement in OWA?! The most prehistoric-minded man in OWA.

Congregation: Sabertooth!

Maggall: This man Christopher Sabertooth is the ultimate coattail rider, the white Alladin who steals and always has a friend like no other grant his wishes so he can fake it until he makes it! This man is only famous because he kept a creature of colour locked up for years and would release it to his dirty work, like an unpaid prison inmate they have help firefighters because Sabertooth's dumb ass would try to face fires he couldn't put out by himself! Sabertooth ran a one-man industrial prison complex, the ultimate symbol of all cops being bastards locking up the innocent for unpaid labour. If it wasn't for my dark brother Havoc, Sabertooth never would have been famous! Now before you start crying about how this white man hasn't needed Havoc for years, I'd like to remind that it is only because he hanging out with a whole army of white boys in the Frontline, which is just another group he needs to stay relevant.

I beat this crooked cracker in my very debut in this company, back in the old days where we ogs were putting this company on the map and we knew Sabertooth was just a stepping stone for the true future stars of this industry. I've taken him out before, I'll do it again!

Congregation: So long, ex Havoc!

(Maggall again waves his hands in the air like a preacher hyping up his congregation.)

Maggall: And then there's the face of privilege, the very White genie Chris needed. He spent ten years in jail for attempted murder, but now gets to be the face of the company, leader of men, and judge of wrongdoers that the fans support no matter what he does! We all know if we members of For The Minorities had done half of what he did or spent half the time locked up, we'd be called thugs, super predators, and hard r niggas who'd never get the chance to be employed by OWA, let alone be accepted my all the masses for all his flaws! Name that devil!

Congregation: Jeffrey!

(Maggall points to the golden X on his robe.)

Maggall: Jeffrey so called X, don't be alarmed my people even I do not know what makes him think he is worth of holding the letter of brother Malcolm and great heroes! We all know if I had stolen even one pack of my favourite chocolate treats and got caught by coppers OWA would have me packed up out of here faster than Jeff abandons Frontline members who don't fall in line with whatever whim he holds on any given day! Out of here faster than many of the most beloved OWA members who are treated like gods one moment I'm here and then are considered trash this place is glad to be rid of by the time I'm back!

Well let me tell a that when this Mister X is taken out it'll be just like the mutant Professor and Malcolm, his own people he abandoned! I'm sure of it that a former Frontline member will be the one that puts an end to this fool, maybe Pavel and Ruri's scorn will be a preview to it all. But for now? I can put in some work hurting him and pinning him down for count in the meantime!

Congregation: Jeffrey's reckoning shall come!

(Maggall again waves his hands in the air like a preacher hyping up his congregation.)

Maggall: And what do we have to say to my lost brothers participating in Milk March?

Congregation: Melanin March! Boycott, Divest, and Sanction the white female oppressor! No more Thottysey! No More Felix Hartley!

Maggall: Damn straight! I tried to take out one of these milk march merchants last month to save my brothers from giving her attention in this one, but I am told OWA is still booking her and lost black folk are STILL retweeting images of her thirst traps. Now I know even the sick OWA management and fools addicted to the whites like sniffed cocaine aren't down bad enough to be that obsessed with the deceased, so she must have hung to life like I've been told on the streets! She's the embodiment of the summer and brother Lowtiergod spoke of! I smash, she's gonna keep coming back, I'm gonna seal up all my cracks, you're gonna keep coming back why? She can't have enough dark meat no matter how much I lay it onto her.

Congregation lady: Don't feed the summer ants Magnanimous one!

Maggall: Of course not, that was just phrasing that bitch would understand! That fiendish seducer, Felix! The first person I love beating down but prefer to speak to last. Honestly, I thought all of Filth's goons were prostitutes, you'd think she'd be used to big boys laying on top of her! No one can blame me for what I've done to her, she's the worst member of Thottysey! And that entire team is an irredeemable ditzy social climber! After all, they're just like the copycat whores out there that get surgeries to look like Kardashians, except they did it with the Dollhouse. And Felix? She chose to have her face crafted into Dollhouse's worst member, Aphrofuckingdite! Can anyone truly say she didn't deserve a beating for that? It's like picking Kourtney out of all the Kardashians' options!

I don't care how many white women accolades Felix has obtained! Openweight Sparks? That Women's title on Odyssey? There are no men like me, and certainly no women. I'm not hypnotized by OWA titles in the first place, even if I'm a multi-time championship. It's like how your boy world champ Hampton says, Maggall only comes around when there's easy money and titles to get offered by minorities asking for my services against the whites! Beating up grown men, legends like Carlos and Sabertooth, is easy for me. What's some chick barely 100 pounds going do to me? Everyone thought Felix's life was over when I put my hands on her, now she wants to get in the ring with me for an official contest!? I'll catch a body faster than Diantha snatched that title!

Congregation: Whoop That Trick!

(Maggall smashes his fists into the podium.)

Maggall: That I shall always do! As your Magminamous one, I shall deliver upon you freedom from these white blights! For The Minorities!

Congregation: For the Minorities!

(They keep chanting as the video fades to the greatest colour of all, black.)

Stark, DT The Ruler and C have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 21:25 by **Jeff X**

Jeff carefully pours the whiskey, filling all four glasses and passing the drinks to the people who sit around the table.

Chris Sabertooth.

Marie Bouchard.

Felix Hartley.

They’re all dressed pretty nicely, having just come from The Banshee’s funeral, but even still…they all look the worse for wear. Over the last few weeks and months, for very different reasons, each of them have been mentally and physically drained. But even still, they each push through it as they grab their glasses and raise them into the air.

“To Banshee.”

“To Banshee.”, they all respond in unison before downing their shots. Felix grimaces a bit, but she powers it down and they all slam the glasses back on the table. Jeff looks up at Marie, seeing her watery eyes and he immediately begins to well with guilt.

“Marie…I’m so fucking sor-”

“Stop. It’s not your fault. It’s none of your fault.”

“If there’s anything you need…”

“I need nobody else to die.”

Marie says the words sharply as she and Jeff lock eyes. Felix takes notice of this and sits up, looking concerned as her eyes dart back and forth between Marie and Jeff.

“Nobody else is dying…right?”

Neither of them look at Felix. Marie just stares at Jeff as if to say 'Well?', but he just reaches out and grabs their glasses, pouring another round for the group.

“Right.”

Felix looks suspicious of the response, but Jeff is already passing the glasses out again. He goes to hand Chris his, but he looks zoned out, as if he weren’t even in the room.

“Hey…NOBODY else. That includes Hana. We’re gonna get her back.”

Marie and Felix lower their eyes and truth be told, Jeff didn’t know if he believed it either. But Chris looks up, taking the glass from his friend.

“How, Jeff? Havoc has her in a chokehold. You’ve got a deal with the devil hanging over your head. Jason has flipped. The Banshee is gone. Who even knows where Theo’s head is at. And, oh yeah…Abholos is back. What are we gonna do?”

“I don’t know…but we’ll figure it out. We always do.”

“I need my wife back, Jeff. I NEED Hana.”

“I know man…we’ll make it happen. I promise.”

Chris nods weakly, though you can tell his thoughts are still dwelling on his wife.

“Speaking of Abholos…you two know better than us…how serious is this? With him back now…how bad is it, really?”

Chris and Jeff just look at one another nervously, neither one responding as Marie’s gaze drops.

“That bad, huh?”

“Not to be pessimistic or anything. I believe in us as much as anyone…but we’re just people. If Abholos is as big a threat as you all make him out to be…then how exactly are we supposed to fight Abholos, Havoc, and all of the rest of them?”

For the first time, Jeff cracks a small smile.

“That’s easy…”

Jeff grabs his glass, raising it into the air again.

“Together. We fight them together.”

Marie smiles too now, raising her own glass.

“To the Thotline.”

Chris and Felix join in as they all drink in unison…together.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Frontline…the Thotline…whatever the fuck you want to call us nowadays…I’d like to think that after everything that we’ve all been through together that I’ve proven one thing. That if I ride for you, I will give you everything that I have. Participating in the wars that we have fought together and volunteering for the war yet to come is a big ask. That’s not lost on me. But none of you have ever blinked. None of you have ever hesitated. Whether it be Mike or Arata, Chris or Felix, Marie or Rebecca, Violet or Angelina…and especially you, Theo.

I don’t care what the match card says this week, Theo. You’re one of us. You belong with us...with me. We’ve fought together for years now, side by side, facing impossible odds and forces that I couldn’t even begin to explain. We’ve suffered losses together, that much is true. We’ve dealt with enough pain and heartbreak to last us a lifetime. But we’ve also celebrated together on the biggest of stages in the most crucial moments. Don’t let that be lost on you when you think back on these wars. We saved the fucking world together, man. WE did that shit. YOU did that shit. I know that it’s been hard on you. Hell, it’s been hard on all of us. We’ve had to mourn the loss of people we love far more often than anyone should ever have to, but if we don’t fight…if we don’t take that stand...then who will? Look around us, Theo. Nobody else is jumping to their feet to take this on. It’s just us. It’s always been just us.

And you may not see the point in it anymore. I get that. Sometimes it’s difficult for me to see it too because no matter what we do, it always seems like another war is right around the corner. It always feels like we’re on the brink of losing another one of our brothers. It always feels like we never get a break. And that’s because we don’t. People like us don’t get breaks, we don’t get days off. We don’t get to sit on the sidelines. We always have to fight, Theo. But we don’t fight for nothing. I want you to look around at the world, Theo. Not the evil in it. Not at Havoc or Abholos or the terrorism or the wars, the violence, and the death. I want you to look at the good. I want you to look at Anya. Your printesa. Look into her eyes like I’ve seen you do before and feel how much she loves you. How much you love her. Look at Misaki. I know things aren’t great between you right now and I know how she feels about me, but I also know how much you care about her. Without the wars that we fought, Theo…they wouldn’t exist. Nobody would. The reason that they get to see the light of day every morning…the reason that Anya has a chance to grow up and chase whatever dream that she chooses to is because of what we’ve done. And not just her, but everybody else. We may have to pay the price with bloodshed and heartache, but everyone else gets to experience this world for the beautiful place that it can be because of us…because of you. Don’t let the pain distract you from the fact that this entire planet would be nothing but ash if we didn’t step up and fight, Theo.

I know, with everything we’ve been through and all the bullshit we’ve had to deal with, that sometimes it doesn’t seem fair…and sometimes it doesn’t feel like it’s worth fighting for anymore. I’ve felt that way too, Theo. It’s no secret that I’ve often struggled with my own morality. Hell, during the Vision Quest, I was at my absolute lowest. I could no longer see the good in what I was doing. For the first time in my life, I didn’t want to fight anymore. I didn’t see the point because I couldn’t even tell if I was doing more harm than good. But you know how I got out of it? You, Theo. You were there to pull me out. You were there to remind me of what we’re doing and why we're doing it. You were there for me…as a brother. I’ve never forgotten that, man. And now I’m going to do whatever it takes to snap you out of this as well. Because I need you with me on this, bro. Mike needs you with us. Hell, EVERYONE needs you with us! You know the threat that Havoc and Abholos pose when they’re together, Theo…we have to stop them again. Or the rest of the planet is going to pay for it. I know you don’t trust Arata or Chris. That’s fine. But I need you to trust me. And I need you with us…because like it or not…you’re one of the only people that can help put an end to this shit. We need you man…because we have a lot of fucking work to do.

We have work to do because forces are assembling against us that threaten everything. Forces that you find yourself right smack dab in the middle of this weekend. Your partners…I don’t have to tell you, they're not good people, Theo. You know what the Golden Dawn stands for. You’ve battled them before. Hell, Chris and I died going to war against them the last time around. Fortunately, they are nothing more than a shell of their former glory these days. Long gone are the days when the tyrant version of Arata reigned supreme over them with the power of Izanagi and Raijin. What’s left is a petulant child, still upset that daddy wasn’t good enough to get the job done and a spineless coward that’s bitter because she was too weak to help herself and instead decided to just waiting on me to come and save her.

You want my help, Ruri? Don’t worry. It’s on the way. When I defeat Havoc again and we rid the world of that demon, for good this time, then you will finally be free from having to live in constant fear for your life. But just know that I’m not doing it for you. I’m doing it for Chris. I’m doing it for Mike and Felix. I’m doing it for Theo and Marie, Angelina and Violet, Filth and Banshee…but rest assured, you’ll be able to sleep in peace at night once more when I’m done…that is…if you manage to make it out alive.

Because whether you realize it or not, Ruri, you’ve entered into war now. There’s no turning back. The possibility of death hangs over all of us now, not just you. The only difference between us is that if I die, at least I will have died knowing that I fought for the right cause. Can you say the same? Of course you can’t. Because you’re a fucking coward. Sure, your life was on the line when you made your decision to join the Golden Dawn…but join the fucking club, bitch. You think my life has never been at risk at the hands of the Golden Dawn before? Chris and I have literally felt the warmth of Hell’s flames on our skin before thanks to that group you now pledge your fucking allegiance to. We faced death head on and never blinked. We didn’t cave, we didn’t bow down. And we DAMN sure didn’t wait for anyone else to come save us.

But I guess you’re still waiting for that apology. You’re still waiting for me to give you some explanation for why I didn’t come to your aid. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, Ruri…but I’ve got my own shit going on right now. Chris’ wife is ACTUALLY being held against her will by Havoc. The Banshee was just murdered in front of Marie and Violet. Theo has gotten into his own head. Abholos is back. I've got more on my plate right now than Maggall does at dinner time. Hell, I've barely even had a chance to think about my own deal with the devil that still hangs over my head. And if you expect me to drop all of that and start coming to your aid like I come to Felix’s…then learn how to suck a dick as good as she does. Sorry, but you just don’t look like a good enough lay to make it worth my while…after all, if your in-ring performances are anything to go by, then I’m sure you’d just lay on your fucking back the whole time. Not interested.

The only thing that I’m interested in is putting an end to Havoc...to For The Minorities...to the Golden Dawn...to Abholos...to this whole war.

It starts on Kingdom…it ends at Civil War.

And this time..it ends for good.

Theodor Pavel, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 20:21 by **Mav.**

FORGET EVERYTHING YOU THINK YOU KNOW.
OWA WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH – vs. STARK; KINGDOM: ROCK'N'WRESTLING RAGER 001.

It’s all come full circle, everything has.

The challenge for war was laid down and there’s two teams at hand, though, it feels as if we’re back at square one once again. At least, for Jason it feels that way – siding with Havoc, with Abholos, with trustworthy men and heading into the Great War one more time. There’s a lot that went through his head, the thought of what happened the last time, the thought of everything falling apart, and most importantly, what kind of an aftermath will this leave on everyone? What kind of impact will it leave on everyone? Who’ll keep control of the frontlines at the end of this war?

So many questions, so many thoughts running right through his head, and yet, it feels like the right decision to have made. So many have come in contact with Jason after the events of the previous episode of Kingdom, they all asked the same question: why? There were so many variations of that question, but they all started with that one word. However, there was one person that Jason needed to see before heading into that war. The same person that helped him seek out his true inner self and become World Champion.

To which, they weren’t pleased at all to see him.

“You’ve put yourself in the middle of a war that you didn’t need to put yourself into in the first place,” the psychiatrist spoke and seemed frustrated at Long. “After everything that we’ve done to work together on getting you that closure, you booted the fucking door wide open again! What in the hell is wrong with you, Jason? Have you no shame in the poor choices that you’ve made? You didn’t have to walk into that battlefield and you did, was it for pride? Was it to look for some kind of unfound glory? What the fuck was it all for, Jason?!”

Jason sat there in silence, nodding his head. “I thought it was clear. That was closure. Like you wanted me to seek out.”

“That’s not closure, you lunatic bastard– that’s fucking death on your doorstep!”

The anger was on full display for the psychiatrist, Jason was quite surprised by the actions taken out of their normal personality – she was beginning to hyperventilate a little, trying to calm themselves down a small bit. Jason didn’t know how to respond to that sudden outburst of aggression. Though, he took the hint that he wasn’t welcomed around with a choice like what he made. A deep breath taken before he moves towards the door, walking out and leaving the psychiatrist to their own thoughts, feeling the immediate regret of letting their emotions talk first.

* * * *

A lot has happened since Final Destination IV – a lot of things have changed, the landscape isn’t the same as it used to be.

There’s a war at hand, the world is falling apart, and somehow, I’ve found myself in the middle of the battlefield once more. I thought that I was just looking to find some allies in the dust whilst everything was happening underneath me but I found myself at the foot of the third consecutive war. I know I shouldn’t be feeling a little bit weary about walking into this fight in just a couple of weeks but the last couple of wars over the years have not gone down greatly for me, seeing me become a broken down man than how I began those wars. I don’t want to fall down that same path once again, I don’t want to see myself take quite the fall from heaven, as some would say. Though, the Prelude to War doesn’t get any easier. There’s already one prelude taking place but I see myself at the centre of another prelude to the war, one I should’ve seen coming from a mile away.

Now, back to what I was speaking about, I’ve constantly brought up that night – Final Destination – many times beforehand because it was the very night that helped me see what changes needed to have been done before I could advance a little bit further and take this company by the iron grip that I had around it’s neck. That night may have changed the landscape of OWA and it’s foreseeable future as we know it, yet, nobody knew of what was to come. But, now, it feels as if everything has come full circle because of the man that I have the great privilege of facing on this cruise. The OWA World Championship is placed on the line, there’s no third man to interject in the finish, it’s just me and you, Stark. It’s taken you about three years to finally get that one-on-one World Championship match, one that matters anyway, and you’ve come for me and you’ve come towards me as a threat to the OWA World Championship reign that I’ve proudly held. Now, I’m understanding that this is some plot point that Scott Oasis is trying to make with the whole #OWA5 shtick that he’s plastering all over the company considering the rich history that this company has had. You, Stark, just happen to be one of those names that he’s called in to be a name in history.

However, I’ve been waiting for this moment to come. I should’ve known that you’d try to come forward and push yourself up into the title picture with me as the champion, because if Final Destination has one point that is key to this moment in time? You were never involved with the result of that match, too hurt on the outside to even get back into the ring to save the match for yourself, and as many have quoted – “The man that Jason Long barely survived at Final Destination.”

When those kinds of words are constantly thrown out, it makes you think a little about what could’ve happened if there was no Raivo involved. What kind of world would we have been living in if that was just the accustomed one-on-one match as it was meant to have been? When those thoughts are thrown around, you’ve no choice but to question it and debate it. I’ve thought about that for months now, I’ve thought about the day that Stark might come back around and ask for the one on one match, and seeing that he’s chosen his time right? I couldn’t have been happier with the choice made. So, I’m not going to ask the question that so many have asked beforehand, the same question that everyone else feels when they’re going up against you when you simply appear out of nowhere, but I am going to ask you this one question:

Why?

No, I’m not asking you why you wanted to show up out of the blue. No, I’m not asking why you’ve put your crosshairs onto me. When I ask you why, Stark? I actually want to know why you feel the need to become a World Champion or just a champion in general. I’ve seen you throughout the years try and try again, I’ve seen you constantly push those you face to a limit that they’ve never ever been experienced themselves been put through – myself included in that – but as I’m sure you know better than anyone else, it’s never came up with you as the victor in the battles. Was it because of the fact that there was another person involved that got in the way or was it because of plot armour that someone seemed to have been given? That constantly must’ve eaten you up from the inside– I know if it were me, I’d feel the same way. But I never have had that problem, I’ve never been feeling like I was cheated out of anything, I never felt like I should’ve earned that win when I came out with the loss, my ego – surprisingly – isn’t the same as anyone else’s, and yours.

I’ve never had to push myself into championship pictures unlike you might’ve done. I’ve never had to do the things that you do to secure a place to become a champion, the only time that I’ve seen you having an earned championship match was when I stepped in and took the place. I showed you how it’s meant to have been done, Stark. I showed you what you should’ve been doing all of this time because you know yourself that your best chances were against Nathan Fiora, Arata Asakura, and even Raivo before I stepped in. You’ve been at the centre of everything, you know when is a right time and a right moment to become a champion but you never ever have seemed to push yourself further than anyone else has. And whilst you might simply blame others for the faults of you not becoming champion, the true fault belongs to you. And I say that as a dear friend to you.

I understand that you might need this, you might want this, you might seem like it’s about time you’ve put yourself onto the promised land and become World Champion – though I cannot allow that, I cannot assure you that spot because of the simple fact that there’s been many who’ve fought fucking hard for this placement, through hell and back, and whilst you might’ve done it literally? You’ve not experienced the pain that I’ve put myself through to get there. I fought through fucking everyone to get to where I am, I fought through every single person alive to get this championship into my possession, and there’s some that I still haven’t beaten yet but they shaped me to be the man that I have become. I have done everything in my power to become OWA World Champion because people told me it was my destiny and I stuck by that. When was the last time someone said that about you, Stark? When was the last time that you were given that small part to play?

I have done everything in my power to make sure that this championship is given the time it deserves and to not be surrounded by idiotic members of the roster who’s got their head too far shoved up someone’s ass and pretending like everything was okay. That’s what I fought Michael Bishop for, that’s what I fought for when it comes to this championship, and I cannot afford to have someone like you take it away from me because you feel as if it’s the right time and you feel as if it’s the best chance that you have to become a champion again in this company.

You’re too far from this ever being your best chance to become OWA World Champion.

This isn’t about defending the OWA World Championship from falling into the wrong hands like it had been beforehand, this isn’t about defending the OWA World Championship from entering the hands of someone who hasn’t got it in him to become a champion, this isn’t about defending the OWA World Championship from being put into the hands of someone who think it’s their time and seeing me as the champion is their best ever chance yet.

It’s about defending the OWA World Championship from being the key to someone’s ‘legacy’ and I will not allow you to become the next version of Brian Daniels or Jacob Senn, Stark. You deserve much better than that to tarnish what’s left to your name.

DT The Ruler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 19:40 by **KEKOA**

CAN YOU GUYS FUCKING BELIEVE HIM?!

CAN YOU ACTUALLY BELIEVE WHAT HE SAID TO ME TWO WEEKS AGO?!

He should have been happy as hell to see me. I don’t need no goddamn invitation to go visit my best friend.

The sound of chatter and laughter fills a brightly lit conference room within the building that was once known as the Drake and Damon Wrestling School. A shell of its former self. A building that was once filled with the echos of students slamming one another inside one of the two rings inside. Now cobwebs and dust fill the entire area. The mats on the outside ripped and scuffed up. The majority of the lights blown out except for the lights within an area that now seems to be a conference room of sorts. You can see where a wall, that divided what was once two rooms, was demolished to make it into a bigger area. Dry wall dust was never cleaned up. Windows inside of the room broken with glass everywhere.

KENNY DRAKE IS OUT OF HIS GODDAMN MIND!

…I shit you not.

EVER SINCE HE TOOK THIS CORPORATE POSITION HE TURNED SOFT!

The absolute nonsense being talked about becomes louder as we get closer to the room. Inside of the room, sitting at the head of a long wooden table sits the man who returned to the company after not seeing him for several months… J.D. Damon. He seems to be in deep conversation with other people inside of the room.

THAT’S EXACTLY WHAT I’VE BEEN SAYING!

I know… I know… I know what I said months ago. I know that I turned against Wolvesden. I… I… said I was no longer Wolvesden until the day I die, but HEY! People say crazy things when they’re pissed.

Can I trust him?! I mean… sure… why not?! Nate Cage never really did anything to me. I mean besides the whole taking my spot within Wolvesden after we left the New Jersey Prison Camp, but that’s a whole different story. Nate Cage has been on a roll in OWA, and honestly? I think Nate and I can do a whole lot of good not only for the Kingdom brand, but for the entire company as a whole. Gentlemen… gentlemen… settle down! Nate Cage is my friend! HOW DARE YOU! How dare you call Nate Cage a snake. Steer me wrong?! I highly doubt Nate Cage would steer me wrong.

But then again…

… I have been fooled in the past.

Fool me once... shame on you.

Fool me twice... shame on me.

I mean look at The Frontline. I thought - I THOUGHT - they were all my friends. Jeff X, Michael Bishop. Theodor Pavel, but when push came to shove… they didn’t care about me. THEY DIDN’T CARE ABOUT MY WELLBEING! All they cared about was rising through the ranks while I was KICKED down to the bottom of the ladder watching them get all of the accolades. At least Nate Cage hasn’t done that to me. And honestly? A Wolvesden reunion of sorts is a good thing for the entire world of wrestling as a whole. It will put FEAR back into all of the people who have doubted me since the beginning. Every single person who has called me a flake, or that I don’t have it in me to keep going… I’m going to prove every single of them wrong.

Every. Single. One. Of. Them.

Hey! Hey! Settle down! I’M TALKING HERE! This isn’t your time to talk… this is STORY TIME WITH UNCLE J.D. FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!

The camera continues to peak in through the door’s window, as Damon continues.

Michael Bishop thought that I was gone for good after that King of the Mountain match. He thought I was actually gone from this organization for good! What a fucking loser! I know I said that I would leave the company if I didn’t win the OWA World Championship that night, but I never said how long I was actually leaving for. You see? I outsmarted Michael Bishop. He thought he was so smart. He thought he actually had something over me just because he walked out with his precious title that night. But now look at him! LOOK AT HIM! Michael Bishop lost the goddamn title to Jason Long. So much for that, eh?! Now he can go to the back of the line with the rest of us!

A title shot?! What kind of question is that? Of course I want another crack at winning the big belt. But Kenny doesn’t think I deserve it!

THAT’S WHAT I’VE BEEN SAYING! Kenny Drake is nothing more than a shell of his former self. You would think that he would absolutely LOVE to give his best friend a shot at the World Championship, a championship that has been ducking me for my entire career. A career that has spanned for nearly twenty years. TWENTY YEARS! And I have yet to have a world title around my waist. But don’t worry, boys, sooner rather than later J.D. fucking Damon WILL have that OWA World Championship in my possession. I just know it. It’s inevitable.

Huh?!

Worried?!

…Worried about what?!

Oh… right. The Trials of Emmanuelle. The matches that Emmanuelle has been forcing her precious Dojo Bros in. Taniguchi Sena and Tyler Kulina. Nah… nah… I’m not worried about them. And I can promise each and every one of you in this room… that my brother Nate Cage isn’t worried either. Scared? HA! The word scared doesn’t mean anything to me. If anything at all, Sena and Kulina should be the ones who are scared. They have no idea who… or what… those two are getting into the ring with. The J.D. Damon that lost the King of the Mountain match a few months back? He’s dead. The J.D. Damon that couldn’t win the tag team titles last year at Final Destination with that reject Kyle? Dead. The J.D. Damon that lost… that lost the Spartan title to that fake hair wearing Aria Jaxon? He’s fucking dead. The J.D. Damon that you all speak to tonight? Is a whole different breed. A version of J.D. Damon that no one - NO ONE - has seen since he wore a Pure title around his waist and ruled that entire division with an iron fucking fist! A J.D. Damon isn’t wrestling just for wins or for championship gold… I’m in it for BLOOD! The reason why I’m back? Is to make sure I cripple every single person on the Kingdom roster. I want to make damn sure that once I am through with my opponent… that they will not be walking out of the arena on their own accord.

You see… the thing that this roster… this… brand is missing is FEAR. I want to stare across at my opponents… and I want to see the absolute fear in their eyes. I want them to be so scared of what they are looking at across the ring, that they damn near piss their pants and cry to their mothers.

Too far? How in the hell have I gone too far?!

Heh, you are exactly like Corporate Kenny!

SOFT!

NO BACK BONE!

I honestly don’t give a rat’s ass about either one of the Dojo Bros. I could care less if they were even on MY roster. I am going to make sure that they both understand that they made one hell of a mistake when they decided it was a good idea to face the revamped Wolvesden.

You guys have known me for a very, VERY long time. You all know exactly what Wolvesden is all about. Wolvesden is about bloodshed. Wolvesden is about destroying their opponents while laughing the entire time they are doing it. Wolvesden is no holds barred. Now I understand that Sena and Kulina may know absolutely nothing about the history of Wolvesden and the destruction that we once left behind. But luckily for them… this Sunday? This Sunday they are going to get a BIG history lesson from Professor Damon and Mister Cage. The history of Wolvesden 101, bitches! CLASS IS IN SESSION!

Sure… they may be younger than us and pretty goddamn athletic. But they both lack the one thing that Nate Cage and I both have! And that is desire and kill instinct. They want to go out week in and week out and do nothing more than to prove to Emmanuelle that they are worthy enough to be in this company. However, is it Emmanuelle that they need to be proving anything to? Hell no! If anything, they need to prove to Wolvesden that they are worthy enough to be apart of this roster… to be apart of this company. Soon, my friends, every single person that has a contract with this god forsaken organization will NEED to prove to Wolvesden that they are worthy to be here. Wolvesden’s reign of terror just isn’t going to be for the collective Kingdom roster… but it’s going to be spread across all three brands. Men… women… and in the Dojo Bros case - CHILDREN… will all need to bow down before the all mighty Wolvesden.

Listen… Kenny had his opportunity to tie up the wrestling boots again and join us in the Wolvesden Domination Tour, but he chickened out. I’m sad to say that Kenny Drake lost his killer instinct. The one thing that made Kenny Drake who he WAS… is gone. Maybe he lost it when he was killed by Abholos two years ago. You know the old saying… the show must go on. And Wolvesden will continue - for the better - without Kenneth Drake. Without Niki Khan. Without Kyle. And we will be just fine. Trust me.

Damon stops and listens to what another person inside the room has to say.

I get it. I totally get it. But you do realize that it wasn’t Kenny Drake who had the idea of Wolvesden. Regardless of what he tells people, it wasn’t his idea. You are all looking at the creative mastermind behind the unleashing of Wolvesden on the wrestling world. I am the mad scientist that hatched the entire plan for Wolvesden. It was me! NOT KENNY DRAKE! The majority of the bullshit that spews out of that man’s mouth is nothing but lies. LIES I TELL YOU!

I’m done. I’m done with the subject of Kenny Drake. Talking about him only makes my blood boil. And it also makes me a tad bit sad. It makes me sad because I knew how Kenny used to be. I know what that man used to be all about. But that’s not him anymore, guys. And trust me when I say that Wolvesden is going to be just fine with Nate and I at the helm. You guys just need to stay positive and know that we will do everything within our power to make sure the Sena and Kulina do not, and I mean DO NOT, pass this test. It’s going to be a trial for them for damn sure. And Nate and I are the JUDGE, JURY, and EXECUTIONERS!

There’s no way in hell that they pass this little test. And the fact of the matter is that they shouldn’t be afraid of the ass whooping that they are most likely going to receive once they lose to us from Emmanuelle. They need to be worried about all of the blood shed that is going to be on the ring when they cross paths with Wolvesden. As far as I’m concerned… there’s not going to be anything left for Emmanuelle once we are through with them. That’s for damn sure.

All right… all right…

Now stand with me!

Damon pushes out of his chair, that nearly gets knocked over, and stands up with his arms high in the air. He waits for a few seconds.

I want to hear it from deep with you all. Every single person in this room say it loud and proud. I want it to echo out of this building and for everyone outside to hear.

SAY IT WITH ME!

Damon tilts his head back as he screams…

WOLVES…

AETERNUM!

The sound of Damon’s voice booms throughout the entire building, as a huge shit eating grin spreads across his face.

That’s right. Wolves Aeternum, Dojo Bros. You will learn EXACTLY what that means.

Laughter fills the conference room from J.D. Damon as the camera pushes the door open to get a glimpse of inside the room. The camera pans around to see the individuals he has been talking to the entire time.

But…

There’s no one else in the room.

The Ultimate Disharmony has been alone… talking to himself… the entire time. This man has lost his fucking mind.

Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum! Wolves Aeternum!

Finally the camera goes to static.

Bobby Wheeler has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 19:28 by **Theodor Pavel**

When we left off, Theodor Pavel had poured his soul to Dr. Lucia Gil. His therapist made the full trip out to France at the request of the former Outlaw Champion. He felt closed in, questioning his own beliefs and dealing with personal trauma that was orchestrated by the events of the last three years in OWA. The big question was looming over his head upon being asked the question of questions. Was he still going to support the Frontline going forward into yet another war?

The match was approaching. The questionable contest that was Frontline members Jeff X and Chris Sabertooth teaming with Marie Bouchard and Felix Hartley against Pavel, Maggall, Rin Asakura, and Ruri Kuzunoha. Alliances were fragile, to say the least. While nearly every competitor in OWA wanted that illustrious Main Event spot, it felt personal to Theodor, in more ways than one.

“Theodor?”

Suddenly snapping back to reality, Theodor’s gaze immediately went to Dr. Gil. His thousand yard stare was noticeable, frightening even the good Doctor. As he tried to reshuffle his thoughts, he felt the room closing in on him again. It was harder to breathe, the air had just grown so much colder to him. He couldn’t remember exactly what he had said, but knew from the Doctor’s expression that he had laid out a lot of things that made her uncomfortable.

“Yes?”

“Did you any word that I said? You went quiet and began to stare at the wall for several minutes. You didn’t move, not an inch. Are you okay?”

He didn’t know exactly how to respond to her question. His eyes shifted sharply as he tried to mentally look within to find out what was stated. What was the question, he thought.

“I’m not sure. I’m sorry, what was the question?”

Before he knew it, his eyes lowered to the notebook occupied by Dr. Gil. Several pages of notes were written down, and she kept going. It was tough to read any of the words as he couldn’t get his eyes to focus long enough to decipher any of the words.

“Theodor, I asked you if you were going to remain on the Frontline after this match. You don’t remember that?”

“I don’t.”

His head lowered slightly, making more of an effort to even breathe. It was uncomfortable, feeling like he was being crushed by the weight of a three year series of wars.

“Do you have an answer?”

“I don’t know.”

The lack of composure was shining like a bright light on him. He had always been regarded as somebody who could be cool under pressure, especially in the worst of times. His aggression on the battlefield wasn’t quite the level of Michael Bishop or Chris Sabertooth, but he held his own.

“You’re asking me if I can be loyal to people who I have fought against at times. The Frontline wasn’t a wrestling family, it was a family of men and women who did the right thing when there were so many options to run. To cave in to deception and allow a tyrant become victorious. It wasn’t a wrestling match, it was a fucking war. A war that nobody could foresee lasting so long. We were the Avengers, but without movies. We fought as human beings against the odds. I have to fight Captain America despite being Hawkeye. I have to fight Iron Man with a single arrow.”

“And you feel like you’re having to team with Thanos?”

“No.”

“Well, then who?”

“His minions. Rin Asakura is the devil. She’s evil, there will be no redeeming qualities to her in life. She isn’t of this world, she is disgusting. Her horrible attitude cannot make me want to work with her, I will not fight for her.”

Of all things to get him slightly talking, it was a fucking Marvel movie. Of course it was.

“What about Maggall? Surely, he has some redeemable qualities, right?”

“I don’t know him. I know he’s big. I know he is powerful. I don’t trust him though. He wants to be in this war and fight for these people who are on the wrong side. What do I do there? Maybe he is an unstoppable force. Maybe he isn’t.”

“And Ruri?”

Pure silence emerged from Theodor. His best efforts to describe Ruri could only muster a few thoughts. Whether it was the uncanny resemblance to his now-separated wife, or carrying the Championship that he held for the better part of 2021, he just didn’t know how to respond. Dr. Gil, noting the hesitance of the young Romanian, scribbled down a few notes.

“Okay. So, I’m trying to piece some of this together because.. Theodor, you’re a really good guy. Most people who know you, they look at you as one of the most mature young men out there. You didn’t have a chance to grow up traditionally. You fought from your early years, then you came to America on the promise that you could potentially make a lot of money doing what you wanted to do. You wanted to fight. These aren’t the same fights, are they?”

“No, they are not. I remember that day. I came home to see my mother and father for dinner, only to see Banch Morgan and his daughter, Alandra. A businessman and an heiress. I thought he was a snake oil salesman when I first saw him. Smooth talker, but you know he wanted something from me. They always wanted something from me. I’m sure my ‘teammates’ want something from me. The Frontline wanted something from me. Everyone wants something from Theodor. What it is, I don’t know. What does Scott Oasis want with me anymore? I’m never going to be the OWA World Champion. I’m never going to be this guy that he thought I was going to be when I was hired in. I’m breaking. These wars are going to put me in the ground, I feel it. What do I do anymore?”

There seemed to be a state of regret in his voice as he spoke about his time in OWA. The occasional broken words would bring him to a halt, trying to understand what he was thinking at the time of speaking the words.

“Let’s talk about the match though. Obviously, you’re struggling a lot right now but maybe talking about things you want to do in the match would help you. Whether you want to say it, it seems like you have a strong connection with Jeff X. He’s been one of your most true friends. I remember you mentioning you would drink with him, despite being the legal age in the US for it. Obviously, you’re very fond of him. Talk about him. Tell me how you feel about the chance to share the ring with your good friend.”

“I hate fighting him. Jeff helped me with so many things, Lucia. We had a match a few months ago which felt like two great friends trying to one up each other. While I knew he wanted to win, I could see the look in his eyes where he felt he was testing me. He wanted to test me. He wanted to come out and bring the best out of me and I wanted to bring the best out of him. After all, he is a former OWA World Heavyweight Champion. Very good in there, he likes a good fight and would have been disappointed if I didn’t give him one. I gave him one that night and defeated him. It was a fun match for me and I wish this was happening again.

It isn’t though. No matter how many times he says supportive things to me. No matter how much he wants me to be okay, I know he sees me as weak. Maybe he always has, I don’t know. I’ve always been there for the man and he has for me, but I know he is concerned. Like a man watching a friend drink himself into a coma, he was disappointed in me. He stood in front of me, costing me against Asakura. Always somebody costing me against people like that. Of course I was angry, I still am. I don’t hate Jeff X, I could never. I do, though, want to prove that I’m as good as him if not a little better. Why does it have to be THIS match though? It’s too weird to me. "

“Marie Bouchard?”

“She is on Odyssey. I don’t know her, but I heard she’s very good. Whether or not it is going to be something that I’m not expecting or maybe overthinking when I’m in there, if I can get to that point, she could be one of the toughest opponents for me in the ring. Again, I don’t know.”

“What about Felix Hartley? It seems like Jeff X has a great connection with her. Could she lead to a problem between you two in this match?”

“I’ve heard things, like I said about Bouchard. Apparently, she’s very tough and a risk taker in the ring. She has a shit attitude though, I’ve noticed. Maybe that’s just one thing she said and I was already in a bad mood, but I don’t really care too much for her. Why should I? She is in another division, but she is close to Jeff, yes. For that, if he sees something good in her, maybe I should try and give the benefit of a doubt. Still, I’m not sure on this one. He’s been friends with some people that I think are shit human beings. I mean, he defended Asakura. Difference is, I don’t know her outside of what I’ve heard from her, not directly to me.”

“Now, the tough one. I know you don’t want to talk about it.. Chris Sabertooth.”

It was a struggle to come out and say what he felt about Sabertooth. It was such a challenge to accept that man after the first war. Has Sabertooth really changed?

“He made me very angry. We had something very special I felt, despite all the fights we had and how incredible of a wrestler he is. He is one of the top wrestlers I’ve ever been in the ring with. Amazing. He makes Jeff happy, I saw their lovely Valentine’s card to each other. What a wonderful friendship. He did something to me, though. Something I thought would never bother me as much as it did, certainly not to that level. I wanted to punch through his face. I wanted to see my fist go through the back of his head in Sweden.

I still do. I want to hit the man as hard as I can and he knows that. He called me several times in the last week to see if I would talk to him..”

“Why didn’t you tell him how you felt?”

“He crossed the line. He could say I did the same thing, but he knew that I was already furious. I didn’t want to poke at the man’s wife. Hana is someone I respect. I don't know how I can speak to the man, not after everything. I'm embarrassed. I'm angry. I'm sick of so much of this. I can't just fall in line with everything again. It won't be good for anyone.

After our match, I will probably have an answer for them. For Jeff, for Felix, for Marie, for Bishop, for everyone. I just hope that it’s the answer that keeps the world alive just for a few minutes longer. If I choose wrong, there may be nothing left.

This is going to be bad. I’m teaming with enemies. I’m facing possible enemies.. I’m alone here.”

Looking down at his hands, he noticed the uncontrollable shaking. Entranced by the inconsistent movements, he asked a simple question.

“Is it normal that my hands are shaking?”

“No, it isn’t.”

“I hate to admit.. I’m scared.”

“I’d be worried if you weren’t.”

With his head swimming in negative thoughts, he lowered his head in frustration as he tried to make the right decision. What was it going to be?

Diantha Rosso and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 9:24 by **Christopher Sabertooth**

A Necessary Call

Mike. Jeff. Has anyone gotten a chance to talk to Theo? You have? Because I have been trying for the last couple of days and he just refuses to answer my call. I had a chat with Banch and even he isn’t sure of what is going on. Normally, I would just ask Hana to speak to Misaki but-- things are a bit complicated for both of us. Luckily for him, whatever differences they have had are behind closed doors while the world saw my demon wife kill me live on TV.

Anyway, if you hear back from him-- Just tell him to talk to me. Aight. See you boys soon.
Bye.

Chris looks worried as he puts down his phone on the table after the conversation he just had. He couldn’t understand why Theo would suddenly turn on him, despite everything they have been through together for the past year.

Suddenly his phone rings, anticipating it to be from Theo, Chris jumps toward it only to be disappointed when it’s not him. Instead, it was a call from Arata Asakura.

You holding up well?

As much as I can be these days. Hey, I do trust you by the way. Just don’t know if we’re close enough to be having phone conversations now.

Come on. Not you too!

You don’t have to worry about me being like Theo. Though, I do not like what happened. When I first saw the fact that you were facing Theo on Kingdom's last show, I knew this wasn’t going to sit right with him. I don’t care if it was Kenny or Oasis-- I did not like it. Something like this was bound to happen regardless of how that match went. And then to put me and Jeff in your corner instead of Theo. Which, no offense, I do think you’re not that tyrant that we all once knew. But Theo has been Frontline since damn near day one. Even longer than me. If there’s anyone’s corner I am standing at, it was his.

You don’t really have to explain yourself. I get it. Theo is closer to you guys than I am. And I totally understand that not everyone is open with me after everything that you guys went through. It was a traumatic experience for all and having seen similar things in my own world, I do not blame you or even him for how he reacted. I just wish he was a bit more mature about this situation. Have you talked to him?

Nah. He won’t pick up my calls. It’s fair play though. Things got a little heated when I mentioned Misaki. But I didn’t mean to be hurtful when I did that. It was like brotherly advice to someone I care about. It’s difficult to tell you about this… But Theo and I really bonded after Dimensional Warfare. Or so I thought. I gave up my life facing your evil twin… In fact, it was “your” daughter who stabbed a sword through my heart.

She can be a handful at times.

Oh, you don’t say! But yeah… I felt that there was a sense of comradery amongst us having survived the whole ordeal. Theo told me personally that he finally believed me. He accepted that I had changed. He told me that we were all Frontline, together. While I didn’t expect him to be closer to me like he is with Mike or Jeff. But come on man! The way he’s acting has been like last year doesn’t mean anything to him. It’s like he erased it out of his memory and still sees me as the monster he once saw. Even today I heard that he was speaking highly of Mike and Jeff but saw me as one of the “problems”. Apparently, I am the reason why the Frontline is being ripped apart and that has nothing to do with Theo teaming up with the woman that killed me! No offense to you, but Rin is a fucking manipulative cunt. Look what she did to Ruri! I doubt she has any remorse in her mind for what happened to Banshee or Nami. Just a heartless bitch. Once again, no offense.

None taken. I agree.

But Theo would rather team with her, willingly or not, than talk to me.

I guess I am at fault too for putting both of you in this difficult situation. I appreciate you and Jeff looking out for me and defending my truth. But that has fractured your relationship with Theo. You have to keep in mind that Theo is a very young man. He’s not as mature as you guys are and I don’t expect that out of him either. I don’t fully know the extent of what “your” Arata Askaura did here but I can tell it wasn’t nice. People died. Lives were changed forever. A lot of terrible things happened and it’s difficult for him to separate that from the face. He sees me and gets reminded of what happened every day. He needs help. All of your help. This is a tough time for the Frontline-- Or Thotline based on all the recent additions. Whatever happens this Sunday, you cannot let that come between the bonds you have built. This isn't just about wrestling. There’s a lot at stake here.

I know what’s at stake, Arata. My wife is still with that monster. Abholos and Jason have joined hands. FTM keeps running rampant around Kingdom and Odyssey. Golden Dawn is still having roster changes in the year 2023. The last thing I need right now is to lose a friend. I hope we can all move on from what happens on Sunday. It isn’t Frontline without Theo.

And you have to make him understand that. I would help but I am guessing it will only make matters worse. I want to help you guys win this war and end all of the sufferings once and for all.

I know. You have been solid, Arata. There were times when doubt crept into my mind as well. Let’s just say, if you ever come out one day and say it was all a lie-- Then I would kill you myself.

How did that go for you guys last time?... I am only kidding! I am sorry man. Listen, you don’t have to tell me twice. I appreciate the fact that you guys gave me a chance. Hell, you were one of the first people to extend the hand of friendship to me. Knowing that you’ve gone through something similar, I knew that you would see the truth. Thank you, Chris. Dunno if I ever told you that.

You don’t have to thank me. Those values weren’t instilled in me through pain and suffering alone. Hana helped with a lot of that. The reason I can even call Mike, Jeff-- even Theo, my family is because she helped the world see that I wasn’t that monster. I wish… I wish she was here with me. I need her right now. I can’t ever forgive myself for letting that monster into this world. I blame myself and nobody else. That’s why I feel a sense of duty whenever I see something wrong happen on Kingdom. Somehow, it always revolves back to me. Well, at least I have someone who can share the blame with me, right?

Chris smirked, for the first time in a long time.

You’re right about that. Whatever we used to be or could have been in my case, has haunted our dreams every day. I can barely sleep at night knowing about the carnage that was left behind by the Golden Dawn. And now to see my own daughter trying to turn into that monster, breaks my heart too. I wish things could have gone differently for her. Even though she’s not mine-- She still is, you know?

I get it. Arata. When will this war end? Can we win this time? If it wasn’t for you, I don’t know how we would have dealt with our Arata. I am sure we would have tried and died trying if that is what it took. But things have only gotten worse for me. I can’t lose Hana… I don’t know how close you were with Hana in your world… But despite his hatred, Arata always cared for her. He tried to steer her away from me but of course, our love prevailed. You will help me save her, right?

Chris… The things I saw in my world… I-It is hard to even think about it. I don’t want that to happen to this world too. You guys accepted me as one of your own. I have a home again. I have people I can call friends. And all of you are alive and well. That is not how things panned out in my world. I just can’t let it happen again. I hope you understand that.

I-I do. I really do. But you can’t hurt Hana. You just can’t. She’s not that monster either, Arata! She’s not Havoc just as I wasn’t Havoc. She’s not doing all of this out of her own free will no matter how bad things look. She didn’t want this either! I know we’ve already lost more people than we should have. Banshee and Nami are gone and I don’t know if we’ll ever see them again. But that’s my wife, Arata. That’s the woman who called you her sensei. That’s the woman you called your best student. THAT’S THE WOMAN I LOVE!.. You have to understand that.

I know that Thotyssey doesn’t share my opinion. They want Hanavoc gone by any means.I can’t let that happen, Arata.

At the expense of everybody else? What if more innocent people die? Who would you blame then, Chris?

I-- I don’t know. But if your question is if I would choose her over everyone else… Then my answer is yes. I would. The monster we see is not Hana. I HAVE to save her.

I see... This war we’re headed for is going to be really difficult, Chris. I don’t know if I can guarantee a happy ending for you. I don’t know if we can save her. But if there’s any value to what I say-- Then I give you my word. I will try to help Hana. But I won’t let her hurt anybody else. I can’t see it, man. I won’t put her life over everybody else's. I am sorry.

Okay. I really hope it doesn’t come down to it. But you already know my choice. I hope I am not forced to make a decision I will come to regret. I love my Frontline brothers. They mean a lot to me.

Does that include me or…

We’ll get there one day. But thank you. I did not expect to have such a conversation right now. Especially not with you. I needed that… Thanks.

Is that right? The great Christopher Sabertooth is thanking me for something. Now that’s something I thought I’d never hear. I am just pulling your leg! It’s alright, man. That’s what friends are for. And I am glad I can call you one. If all of you treated me like Theo did, I am not sure how I would have been able to cope with all of this. I am here to help, Chris. This Sunday is going to be a prelude to the war. The battle lines have been drawn. We know where everybody lies except Theo. It’s on you guys to bring him back to our side. Theo doesn’t have to like me. But we can work together to finally put an end to this never-ending saga.

I hope this is the last one. I don’t know how much more my body can take. We will bring Theo back. He’s Frontline till the day we die. Even if I have to drag his ass back through the mud. I will.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Theodor Pavel, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Sayla and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 8:47 by **Rin Asakura**

Kingdom #2: Let the war begin.

03.03.2023 Saint Nazaire, France

*With a few days left, until the next Kingdom took place, the stars of the Omega Wrestling Alliance were slowly popping up in France. Rin also landed in this picturesque country a few hours ago. She left her things at the hotel, changed clothes and decided to go for a walk. It was a great opportunity to think a bit about the upcoming match. Not only when it comes to her opponents, but how to get the best out of her team. It was a rather explosive mix that had little chance of working together. She wasn't afraid when it comes to Ruri and knew that her loyalty, or rather fear of death, could not be questioned. As for the other two, she wasn't sure about cooperation. The only thing that allowed her to give Maggall a modicum of trust, was that For The Minorities had a great dislike for the so-called defenders of OWA. As for Theodor Pavel, he was a hopeless case. And it wasn't just Rin who worried that Theo might be a nail in the coffin for them. Not to mention that he was an extremely annoying individual.*

*The recording begins at a local cafe in Saint Nazaire. Rin sits at a table outside, enjoying the pleasant views of the town. Although you can feel a slight chill, the sun warms the skin pleasantly. Next to the girl, there is a cup of coffee on the table, as well as a delicious-looking croissant. Rin is wearing a long white coat with a piece of black sweater dress peeking out, and black boots above the knee. Her hair is tied in a low bun, and round sunglasses slightly slide down her nose. Rin gently bites her rose lip, then a grimace appears on her delicate face.*

Of course, we have the same fucking problem as usual. What exactly do I have in mind? The fact that people who have no clue about the situation are the first to speak up. Even if they have never found themselves in such a critical situation, they are the first to throw stones at Ruri. You say she sold herself. You assume she has no moral backbone. But is it really so? Common sense is not a sin. Not everyone is an idiot like Jeff, who would kill himself to save the world. Not everyone is reckless and makes dumb decisions, that sooner or later he regrets. Perhaps, sometimes it's better to think about the tip of your own nose. Unlike our beloved Frontline, there are people who value their lives. I understand why Jeff is so rash in his actions. His life has no value after all, so losing it doesn't seem so scary to him. Sure, he's done some stuff in the wrestling industry. But human existence does not begin and end with just one thing. What else does this jerk have besides OWA and The Frontline? Every day of his life probably consists of sitting in front of the TV and drinking beer. Even on a 'relationship level' his life is pretty sad. Though, I feel more sorry for Presley. Poor girl has to watch her man over and over again act like an insatiable animal, when he sees a piece of ass. Is that how you respect your partner, Jeff? If you don't have an ounce of morality when it comes to maintaining a healthy relationship, it's no wonder you don't even care about yourself. Cause if you cared about her happiness, you wouldn't make her worried all the time. And that's really sad, Jeff. But you know what's worse? That you and the bunch on your side are pretending to be some kind of moral guardians, when you don't have a dime of morality yourself. You are fucking hypocrites who want to act like heroes. Not even noticing that your cape is made of lies and dishonesty. That's why, you should be the last to blame Ruri. You guys have your shitty priorities and she has her own. It's time to understand that not everyone will be willing to die for what YOU define as 'just'. Some choose a different path, where they are able to reach a bright future. While you, Jeff? This is another war you're in and you still haven't learned anything. If it wasn't for Emmanuelle's stupid wish, you wouldn't even manage to reach the year of 2022. You're like a cat with several lives, but everything has a finish line. And you don't know how much time you have left. Perhaps the DEATH will hang around The Great War' arena to finally take you with them.

Same goes for you, Chris. Even if you like a high risk, you won't always land on your feet. Sooner or later, your back will hit the ground and your spine will shatter into little pieces. Still, you're just another fool willing to risk his miserable existence. But why? Because it's definitely not for your wife. You can make your emotional speeches, but I'm not like that naive audience. We all know you're not after rescuing Hana. Even she doesn't believe it, moreover, she thinks you're one of those who wants to get rid of her. A very convenient solution, eh? You could wipe out a demon and a wife you got bored with. It is like killing two birds with one stone, heh? Looks like Frontline boys aren't very good at relationships. Have any of you not cheated on, left or tried to kill your partner yet? Welp, Bishop...I guess. But still, it's not the greatest record, and it doesn't make you have the best reputation. I know you're not happy that I'm talking about your family stuff, but since you're bringing up mine, I guess we're even. You want to know why I beat up that cheater? Because he's not my father! He may look like him and have the same voice, but the whole world tells me it's not him. Even though my real father has been taken from me, his vision will not die. I'm going to make The Golden Dawn even stronger than before. Even if it requires drastic measures. And you should know something about it. After all, many times when the ground collapsed under your feet, you begged Havoc for help. Whether it was against the strongest version of my father, or other tough opponents. And now that Abholos is in the game, I know you're dreaming of relying on Havoc once again. You know you're knee-deep in shit. What a shame, that Havoc has finally lost interest in you. As you can see, demons don't follow the bros before hoes rule.

*The woman takes a sip of coffee, then vigorously puts the cup on the table, spilling a few drops.*

Though, Chris and Jeff aren't the only ones who want to stigmatize my new friend. Marie, do you sometimes hear what leaves your mouth? If you were Ruri, you probably wouldn't be eager to pay a visit to another world. You may be so brave when it doesn't concern you, but every reasonable person fears death. Big words are easy to say when someone isn't holding a knife to your throat, you know? But when it does happen, the only thing that controls your body is how much you will have to survive. And no matter how much you want to believe it, you can't blame Ruri for not wanting to die. It's terribly selfish of you, you know? Just like the fact that you are bitching about losing the Outlaw Belt. You may not realize it yet, but this specific title is all about robbery. You stole it from Raivo too, so why are you blaming Ruri now? Perhaps, if you didn't make yourself interfere in someone else's business, you wouldn't have to say goodbye to the gold. Not to mention that, you shouldn't have left the Kingdom with that title in the first place. The only reason this happened was because Jeff showed you his mercy. He handed that thing to you. So wipe your tears, because they definitely blind you, Marie. The way you got the Outlaw Belt, was as cunning as the reason why it is on our side. Fucking deal with this, you crybaby.

As for Felix...Yeah, you pinned me a few weeks ago on Kingdom. It was annoying, but you don't think you're important enough to make me frustrated, do you? I have more important things on my mind than some stupid, insignificant clash. Oh, besides, if I remember correctly, the situation was not so clear. Back then I couldn't trust For The Minorities, and they were rather difficult to work with. ANd before you could take the pin, I was hit with a couple of finishers. Pretty much everyone would have a hard time after something like that. But that's not even an excuse, just a clarification. Like I said, this match didn't change anything and I don't really care. So if you think it's a good move to hurt my feelings. Then checkmate. You couldn't have chosen a worse option. I'm a lot tougher than you think, Felix. But what about you, missy? You're obviously starting to regret your decisions. You're starting to get scared and the trip to the hospital must have been an eye-opening experience, huh? You may come with your usual trash talk, but you know what? There is a hesitation in your voice...there 's anxiety in your eyes. Maybe you're not afraid of me, though I can be a really scary bitch. Although I haven't used it yet, I have magical abilities too. After all, as HIS child, I was blessed by the gods.

Life could be easier for you. You could not interfere in it and take care of the pursuit of what you should actually be worried about. The Undisputed World's Championship should be your priority. Or are you afraid that you won't be able to deal with Dinatha again? For someone so confident, you have a lot of insecurities, Felix.

What is most irritating about this situation is that our worst problem is not our opponents, but this idiot that they dropped to us. That fucking third wheel. So I would like to point out one thing. I don't care about your feelings, Theo. It doesn't matter to me, if you have a grudge against me and my father. Even though you are clearly obsessed with him. At this point, you're so braindead that you can't even tell your allies from your enemies. It seems like the people you always hang out with are suddenly against your poor ass, huh? Honestly, I couldn't care less. If you want to rot in the darkness, that's your business. All I care about is that you don't drag us down with you, you understand? Get your shit together. And if you don't intend to, at least don't disturb us, you racist piece of shit.

Everything has been said and done. What I can add at the end is...see you on Sunday. And then? Let the war begin!

VaeVictisBD, Christopher Sabertooth, Jeff X, DT The Ruler and Sayla have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 0:55 by **Angelina Magnum**

Angelina Magnum

Stop Crying to Me About Your Problems, I'm Not Bethany Hastings

You know what I find amusing, Skylar? That we’re cut from the same cloth. Even you can’t deny that, right? You said it yourself on Odyssey, you were bred for success, your entire life has been about achieving excellence. Every dollar and cent that could be thrown at developing you into an overachiever could feed a small country. I had the same experience. We are both women of privilege. There was no gutter we dragged ourselves out from, no tragic backstory of trying to make ends meet. Our childhoods were populated by maids, chauffeurs, pools and private jets.

We both had a head start in life, but that’s where the similarities end. Because while I’ve actually built something great with my wealth and influence, you have done nothing but bitch and moan about how unfairly you’re treated. You can’t come at me with the same, recycled shtick that everyone else does when it comes to my advantages in life. Every conceivable leg-up I’ve got over the years has equally been afforded to you. But who has done more with it? I don’t come out and try to hold shows hostage because I lost a match. You know what I did when I got screwed out of MY first world title match? I went back to the drawing board, grinded, grew, and turned my enemies into my sisters.

Because that’s what you fail to understand. Every alliance you’ve had has been in the service of getting you something, Thotyssey is so much more than that. We are a sisterhood, we are bound by blood and believe me, we’ve spilled enough of it in that ring. You can call me insecure, you can call me a third wheel, being the weakest link in the Thotyssey chain isn't so bad when you remember that we ARE the chain around here.

Felix and Filth are the best in the game, and that isn’t me blindly praising them because they’re my girls, just look at the stats. They’ve barely lost, they’ve got more accolades than Gretsky, they do nothing but succeed. And I was right there with them in that Chamber, I was on their level and on more than one occasion, I’ve come inches away from getting the better of them. That makes me among the best of the best around here, that makes me elite. The only women in this company who have beat me are Filth, Felix and Banshee. You have to be a world champion to be on my level, something you’re not and will never be.

If Thotyssey had even a hint of weakness, any sign of someone not pulling their weight, then do you think that person would be kept around? Do you think a collection of badass women with the absolute highest of in-ring standards would entertain the presence of someone lesser? I kicked the SHIT out of Rebecca Filth and she saw greatness in me, she asked me to join her ranks and has said at any given opportunity that I am that fucking good. She’s speaking from two world titles, an Openweight Title, a Clash win, a Final Destination main event. There is nobody on this brand more accomplished than her and she sees me as a peer, not an accessory. I don’t need the validation of a woman who comes up to my thigh-high boots, I’ve got the backing of the best.

Sure, I’ve lost three world title matches, but there’s a glaring point you’re choosing to omit here. You wanna talk about how you had Diantha dead to rights? About how you would be world champion if it weren’t for FTM? I faced Rebecca Filth for the world title in my SECOND. FUCKING. MATCH. And I had her beat. Felix got involved and I ended the night without gold and hey, it stung. But two matches into my career and I was getting the better of REBECCA FILTH. Evolution like that is generational. Here’s the thing, I didn’t throw my toys out of the stroller. I didn’t come out on Odyssey two weeks after that to throw a pity party. I got better, I got SO MUCH better. You react to losses by demanding everything stop and revolve around you. I didn’t need to ask, things revolve around me because I’m just that good.

I didn’t interrupt your glorified Blacklist promo to remind people I still work in Odyssey, the constant TV time and the fact I’ve main evented the last two pay-per-views - with a third on the way - does that already. I came out there because there were 60,000 OWA fans telling you to shut the fuck up and I gave them what they wanted. Had I knee’d you any harder, your head would have ended up at the top of the Kenny Dalglish stand. People cheered me knocking you out, they didn’t care about any injustices done to you, they just saw their favourite hottie concuss another Odyssey hype job and lost their minds.

Am I a slut? Yes. Do I love leading thirsty men on? Absolutely. Has pointing out something that obvious ever afforded any of my opponents any kind of advantage? No. All you have is my failures, and let me tell you that every failure I’ve had this year has outshone every one of your successes. Take me out of this brand and you lose a vital part of its revitalisation this year. The work I’ve been putting in has made Odyssey shine, while you’ve done nothing but lick your wounds and been ignored by everyone you work with.

But “wHeReS mY bElT?!” It’s around Hana’s waist, it’s around Bethany Hastings' waist…it’s around Diantha’s waist. Gold isn’t something you’re owed, it’s something you get by being a bad bitch. I’ve beat the current Goddesses Champion, only reason I’m not number one contender right now is because Havoc killed Violet’s leader and, well, she is pretty pissed. I’m not gonna tell her no. I didn’t care for Banshee, but she didn’t deserve to go out the way she did. It’s regretful, but death and destruction is a recurring theme here. If you want to claim I’m RESPONSIBLE for Banshee’s death because I tried fucking Chris…then I guess my knee to the head really did a number on you. Banshee’s dead because she wasn’t smart enough to destroy the one weapon that could kill her. Not that I believe she’s gone for a second, though. Jonetta used that exact knife on her in the Clash and she still crawled back here. After sharing the ring with her, I don’t think anything can keep Banshee down for good.

And hey, at least I’m doing SOMETHING around here, I might have upset Hana and made her more susceptible to Havoc’s influence, but what the fuck have you done? I’m actually trying to make things right. I’m working with OWA’s very best to find a resolution to this insane war that’s kicked off, all you’ve done is scream into the void about how hard things are for you. My best friend’s in the hospital, one of my teammates is dead and I’ve got a fucking demon after me, you don’t see me crying.

Because that’s all you do, cry, sob, sulk, I’d grab a thesaurus to add some more words in there but you’re not worth the effort. Every curveball that’s thrown my way is just a new challenge. I’m at the forefront of the largest battle this company has ever known, and it’s not because I’m sex on legs, it’s because since I’ve been here, I’ve risen to every occasion. I’m not put in big matches by accident, what kind of operation do you think is being run here? The elite talent of this company see me as one of their own, you are one bad loss away from leaving in disgrace again.

When I faced you in the Athena’s Cup, you didn’t lose because of that car bomb, you lost because I’m your superior. It kills you to admit that someone who’s been here for a cup of coffee has already surpassed you, but it’s a fact. You had two weeks from that attack to our match. You could have forfeited, you could have been given a medical suspension and nobody would have held it against you. But your ego ran away from you. You saw me and thought, “Oh, she’s just some flash in the pan skank with no talent, I’ve got this.” Then, after I blindsided you and advanced to the finals, you had nothing. No partner, no tournament, no purpose. The Main Attraction isn’t my nickname, Skylar, it’s me, it’s my identity. Because while you’ve been fighting for scraps at the table, holding off the reality of how badly you’ve let down the people who invested all their time and effort into you, I’ve been soaring. I’ve taken the bad with the good and turned chicken shit into chicken salad baby.

When I win, I know I’m good, when I lose? I know I need to get better. Complacency kills and I don’t know the meaning of the word. Keep spinning your wheels, keep calling me a charity case. Keep running away from the truth: you don’t matter. You have NEVER mattered. The story of Odyssey will include you as a footnote, a minor entry in an era that you failed to make your own.

You have never been loved by this industry, it hated you so much that it spat you out and you stayed gone. When you came back, it had moved on without you and now you’re the one on life support. You have the delusion to look at me and see someone who is doing anything other than being top level? I hear you regurgitating the same lines over and over and over in the hope that repeating lies will make people believe them. You heard it on Odyssey and you’re hearing it from me: you are boring. If I had a dollar for everyone who called me a one-dimensional woman who’s not good enough to be where she is, I’d have enough to buy out your contract and send you somewhere you belong, like a neurologist who can help you with the obvious early onset CTE you’re experiencing.

When I come second, it’s because I got bested by the absolute peak of the business, when you come second, you have a crisis of confidence and disappear for a year. Tell me more about my luck, my vapid personality, tell me all the things that have been said a thousand times before about me, Filth and Felix and see where the fuck it gets you. You have nothing to say to me. Nothing that can make me feel any less confident that I’m going to repeat what I’ve already done and make you my bitch in that ring. You came second to ME, so what the fuck does that make you in your warped logic? If I’m so low down in skills, if I’m so desperate for relevance, why have I got the better of you at every turn? Why can’t you make something of yourself without me tripping you at the last hurdle?

Unglue your lips from my million-dollar ass and find something else to do with your life, before I show the world how washed you are for the second time.

Jeff X, Rebecca Filth, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and C have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 0:37 by **VaeVictisBD**

SECOND-HAND COMPLEX
Your victory is like an Aalyah Landerson title shot at Civil War — not happening, stop trying.

"To think I came to Odyssey with a heart full of the best intentions. I almost miss who I was. Almost being the operative word. I wasn’t surprised others didn't quite see it that way, too many half-baked hopes for the future — I wasn’t surprised at all there would be resistance. All this time later, this brand and the people occupying it still don't know what’s best for them. Still self-sabotaging, settling for so much less than what could be. A status quo that has entertained the same, tired standard for years. A brand that’s full of people they can only make empty promises. Lacking all direction as the wheels spin in aimless directions. All because we let stubborn children fight over the wheel, whining and complaining that it’s their turn to navigate, their turn to lead — it’s their turn to be important. Still to this day, I’ll never understand why I was the villain in this little book of conflict. I seem to be the only person that offers something prosperous I seem to be the only person that offers a hand out to others, that’s knows what’s best for the whole and not just the individual — that sees the bigger picture of what it can all be. My heart was full and warm with building that prosperous future no matter how much strife came my way and tried to deny it from becoming true. But with each passing day, my heart grows colder by the day as I hear abject failures the likes of Angelina Magnum talk down to me. Someone who has been given countless opportunities to become something more than just the package deal of Felix Hartley and Rebecca Filth — more opportunities than she was worth to be the Undisputed Women’s World Champion — but has only ever known how to sabotage herself completely. Yet, here she is, gloating about my failures, in which none of them directly involved me failing; having others go out of their way to directly sabotage my greatness. I’m not impressed by your decision to play revisionist historian, Angie. You’re a little too old to be playing in the dirt, trying to make mountains out of anthills. It’s unfortunate you feel qualified enough to be the judge of the success stories of others when your only experience has been living vicariously through the people who took pity on your faltering enough to allow you to associate with them. Despite my heart ice cold, my patience for such ignorance becoming microscopically thin; I would be lying if I said I didn’t find the delusions of your place mildly amusing. Sad, pathetic, but amusing nonetheless. I don’t find these desperate, precious reaches for admiration — to be taken at face value as something more than you — are the slightest bit entertaining, despite how frivolous the attempts are. To suddenly love wrestling, but wrestling hasn’t loved you. You’re just another dime-a-dozen whore that it tosses cab fare and never thinks of again. But who is honestly surprised you’ve become clingy?

Without Thotyssey, you are nothing.

Without the constant handouts, you would be everything you think I am.

You would be every trait you wish I had.

My career is riddled with mistakes, I know that. Not once have I ever pretended to be so omnipotent — constantly owned up to yet, still reminded of the failures I associated with. But has Rebecca? But has Felix? If only almost achieving something amounted to something. Instead, you’re just like the undesirables you attempt to mock me for associating with. But they all had a purpose, even if they didn’t end up living up to delivering on them, and the irony is now you mirror them almost completely. You’re the Thotyssey equivalent of Nikita; a body to bite whatever bullet they are due. You’re their Azurine; an oblivious fool and non-profit charity investment to make a star out of a nobody. The silver lining is you would’ve been a perfect replacement for both of them in Dorado Enterprises, perhaps would have served a far greater purpose than the lost cause you are now — it’s a damn shame I’m not in the market for another career anchor. Then again, given how your great contributions can be marginalized to thirst trap twitter posts given as much thought as “oh whoops, I must have left my clothes somewhere” is the furthest thing from unique or interesting. Despite my resentment of how much of my time Tarah wasted with sheer incompetence to be the monster I thought I was reviving, comparing you to her would be only flattering to you. And grossly inaccurate. She has won a championship in OWA — something you’ve been given countless chances but struggle to even come close to achieving.

How does someone with the name Magnum not even have a shot to fire?

Perhaps you’re named after the condom?

You explain why you keep yourself so protected.

The mean girls routine is a reliable trope if you want to get into the feelings of a Devi Krysis or an Alliah Landerson — people with weak emotional constitution — but it’s a desperate mistake to think it has any such effect on me. Why would you even entertain the idea that I want to be a part of any of these factions? What part of my career has even remotely suggested being invited to such lowly groups as Thotline, Golden Dawn, or For The Minorities? You act as if this is a high school game, like I’m the last to be picked for the teams in a sport I’m not even standing in line to play. Why would I possibly care? How was that ridiculous notion going to hurt my whittle feelings? I’m quite honestly perfectly fine, watching you all kill each other for whatever stupid reasons you have from the sidelines, taking the day off and putting my feet up — drinking it all in like the finest wine. The only semblance of enjoyment and pleasure I could possibly get out of this petty little faction war is seeing how many of you join Felix in a coma that I would without a shred of regret to my humanitarian virtues wish you don’t wake up from. And even if you don’t become a fatality, if you somehow keep pushing on like the little brand cockroach that you are, maybe you could continue doing what you’ve been doing all along. Making the other two look better. You can make a slumber party out of it. You can keep doing their makeup and nails while their bedside monitor beeps away. You can keep the most interesting things about you on life support, and praying to the goddess you believe yourself to be that they wake up and keep casting that vast shadow over your mediocrity. That Thotyssey can live on and you can keep leaching from it until it shakes you off or dies. Because you’re not an asset. You’re not a vital part of anything. The only thing that would change if you were in Felix’s position right now is that people would be moving on without hesitation. Nothing of value would be lost. Again, the common theme of your stint in the group; you are a package deal. Alone, you’re not worth anything but a few Twitter likes from desperate men and even more desperate men pretending to be women. Let’s be honest with ourselves for a minute, Angie; you don’t just suddenly love the wrestling industry after months of bitching about it. You don’t just suddenly turn on your heel and decide the fans and their admiration is something you deserve. You’re a natural-born follower. You saw the acclaim of Rebecca Filth, of Felix Hartley — these people that lifted you so far from obscurity — and decided that now they’ve turned over a new leaf, that they’ve been challenged by greater evils than their rampant narcissism; Angelina Magnum follows suit. Suddenly, you love wrestling. You love the industry, it’s contributed so much to enrich your life.

But it certainly doesn’t love you, Angie.

Because you contribute nothing back.

Being a finalist doesn’t amount to anything. Being second place doesn’t amount to anything. If you’re not in first place, if you’re not the winner at the end of the day — you lost. That’s a time-tested adage; this isn’t the Olympics where they put you on a podium and place a silver medal around your neck. Though in your case, perpetually podiumed with bronze. But to whatever credit it speaks to; it’s not really your fault. Associating with the greatness that you are yourself devoid of has been a natural human survival instinct as old as time. It’s why so many associate with a religion, an idea — a brand. Finding comfort in success by proxy is how the weak survive in the land of the strong. I can speak to it, but only through having offered the hand to those that wouldn’t have survived if I didn’t. Where we differ is that I associated with everyone I had for my own benefit; my own cause and success. Nikita was a bullet catcher. Azurine was a repellent for like-minded speds. And Tarah to train me up and take a few heads — it’s a shame she could only get her own stuck up her own ass. You're the intern; associated with the successful, not yourself being the successful. Add sure, I’ve not collected any accolade here in OWA, despite thanks in part to your narcissistic clique screwing me out of it with their negligence — but I’ve never been given the opportunities you’ve been handed, nor have I failed when I had to rise to such occasions. No wonder you’re so obsessed with your beauty, I would be too if I kept falling flat on my face ritually.

You’re a human charity case.

One profited by your betters, but not donated to.

Well, besides useless sperm shot into tissues.

So why do you feel so confident stepping up to me? How could you possibly feel confident when any minor success has been met with only greater failure? Getting a cheap shot in on live television affords you nothing. The pity of having a friend comatose in a hospital bed affords you nothing. I weep at your delusions of being a goddess that doesn’t know how to rise, only knows how to fall. Behind all this vanity, the star complex, and all the innuendo that defines your woefully 1-dimensional personality is unbridled insecurity. A spotlight hog that squeals and dies under the intensity of the lamps. A joke masquerading as mortal divinity. How I would pity you, if I didn’t believe it would somehow sustain you. How I would deal you the mercy, killing of your career that you are due, if I didn’t want your ugly blood on my hands. Matching in every shade of Felix’s that painted my knuckles crimson. Your confidence stems from a meaningless victory that you benefited from only by circumstance, not by merit or otherwise possibility. A grand fluke at the hands of people that, unlike you, could offer danger to my well-being — not some physical and verbal potshots that don’t dish out devastation in the way you hope. You can only wish for another car bomb to cripple me again to hand you an inconsequential victory, or wish to be a bullet that can pierce my heart, Angie. But you don’t cut that deep. You’re far too fragile to be anything menacing. You’re a broken record, a broken nail; a broken person.

Odyssey will just be another instance of being dealt a broken dream.

Dreams of adoration, reverence — dreams of the bright lights of being successful as an individual — worshiped as a goddess.

Eclipsed entirely by the shadow of your betters; to which I am forever one of them."

Jeff X, Darkane, Gwen Harper, Hana Nakajima, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and C have spoken. It’s such good shit!

failure // odyssey oo2 Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 0:14 by **Rebecca Filth**

“You’re right, Diantha. I failed. I failed to protect my sisters. I failed to win the Promethean Chamber. And I failed to create yet another history defining moment for my short career.

I wish I was the one to win at Hardcore Havoc. But not for the reasons you expect. I wish it was me that had a moment ripped away from me. Because I had my crowning moment at Final Destination. So it wouldn’t have hurt me like it hurt Felix. I wish it was me laying out cold in that ring with you standing over my body. I wish I was the one writhing in pain, losing what I’d just fought for. Because I would have traded places with Felix in a fucking instant at Hardcore Havoc. I would have saved her the pain and the agony and held it all on my fucking shoulders if I could.

Because no matter what you choose to believe, Thotyssey is stronger than you will ever understand. We fight but we come out the other side together, ALWAYS. You saw the chamber. Beaten, battered, wounded. And we still embraced in that ring, proud of what we had accomplished. Proving to this entire roster that we stand head and shoulders above EVERYONE in the back. The three best women that this brand has ever seen.

And that’s what this really comes down to, doesn’t it, Di? Your jealousy is palpable. I can see it every time you look at me. Every time you open your mouth. You can list all of your little empty achievements to prop up your sad reign. But what have you done since I stepped foot on Odyssey? I’ve said it time and time again, I changed the game. I rebuilt this brand in my filthy image and you fell by the wayside. Not because you’re not a perky blonde. Not because your ass isn’t fat enough. But simply because no one fucking cares about you. Because like women like Rebecca Brookes, we all became sick and fucking tired of seeing the same bitches losing opportunities delivered to them on a silver platter.

Week in and week out, you failed. The fact that you think the thing we have in common is being winners is truly unhinged. Winning like 5 things over the span of 5 fucking years does not make you a winner, Diantha. For every win you have COUNTLESS failures both before and after. Stop trying to change the past. Your career is fucking LITTERED with failure. Littered with losses. I can’t believe a woman who failed TWO clash cash-in matches at Final Destination has the fucking audacity to call me a failure. I’ve had a few missteps but let’s not pretend that our careers are even fucking close. I went A YEAR AND EIGHT MONTHS without being pinned. And even then, I was only pinned after surviving one of the most grueling matches in this company, as the iron woman. By Felix Hartley, a woman whose boots you couldn’t lace on your best day.

You said it yourself, we are the reason you joined For The Minorities. Because you’re nothing more than an insecure little bitch who has latched onto their sad little cause. It’s easier to swallow if you tell yourself that you are being held back because of your skin colour. Hurts less than the truth. Because the truth is, no one is holding you back. You just can’t keep up anymore. You were given legitimate title matches and you FAILED. The truth is me and my sisters marched into this brand and showed the world what the complete fucking package looks like, and it’s not you.

WHEN I beat you on Odyssey, I’m going to win MY third world title in less than a year. A feat that took you FIVE years to accomplish. And that’s the real problem you have with Thotyssey. You see us lapping your fucking career and it eats you alive. This is what you’ve dedicated your life to. Wrestling is EVERYTHING to you and you fucking suck at it. You’re drowning in your own mediocrity and it kills you.

It kills you to watch me succeed. Save your little rendition of 10 Things I Hate About Rebecca, because I don’t fucking care what you think about me. I don’t care what lies you spew to make yourself feel better about the simple fact that I am better than you. Holding that belt doesn’t mean shit. Look at Banshee (God rest her soul). She finally captured that belt only to flop worse than Morbius. By your own logic, that would mean Eris was better than you when she held the belt.

You wanna talk accolades? Bitch I’d be here ALL FUCKING DAY. Record breaking Openweight reign. Won my first ever clash. Went undefeated for nearly 2 years. Main evented my first Final Destination and became the only person to EVER win two world titles at Final Destination.

And that’s just skimming the fucking surface.

But you know all of that, don’t you? Has it hit you yet? That you’re out of your fucking depth. That you’re ill-prepared to step into the ring with the most dominant women that this brand has ever fucking seen? That a whore who you hate more than anything has the odds in her favour and is going to end your reign and make YET ANOTHER reign of yours a fucking joke. First April and Alyssa. Now you. Ending reigns before they even begin is kind of my fucking thing. Just like having reigns that are forgettable, is yours.

Hold your two defenses close. Celebrate that mediocrity, girl! Yes, give us fucking nothing!!

Honestly, I can’t tell if you’re dumb enough to believe your own bullshit or if you’re just lying to yourself so that you can sleep at night. Because let me tell you something cunt, no one remembers your abysmal reign. Two defenses in 100 days is pathetic. Some of us tied the defense record at four in the shortest amount of time, beating both Jonetta and Natalie’s timeline. But you wouldn’t know that, would you?

It’s okay, it doesn’t matter. I’m not looking to you to bring a lick of sense to this match. You’re not exactly a strategist. You’re a brute. A bull in a china shop that uses being strong and angry to your advantage. You may have an army behind you, but every week you add a new demon or monster to it, and all you do is show your fucking hand. Banshee is dead. You really need all that manpower to beat a bunch of whores and their man candy? That’s all I need to know. To see that you know exactly the hole you dug yourself into. To know that you are FUCKING TERRIFED of Thotline.

You’re the one driven by ego. You’re the one who wanted that third world title so fucking bad that you didn’t stop to think about the consequences. Now you’ve got yourself into a fucking war that you know you have no chance of winning. Stack the decks against us. But you’ve seen what I do with adversity, bitch. I survive.

I don’t quiver at the threats of pain and agony. I don’t fear bleeding in that ring. I want the pain. I get off on it. I thrive in it. Unlike you, I don’t come from the lap of luxury. I’m not fighting with my brother over daddy’s love. I have felt REAL FUCKING PAIN in this world and let me tell you, nothing you put me through in that ring will compare. Stab me, choke me, pull my hair. I want it all. I want to feel your brutality. I want you to hurt me like I want to hurt you. I want to feel what Felix felt. I want your friends to watch you hit me over and over again and to watch me KEEP GETTING UP. I want them to see what is in store at the Great War. The kind of resilience and strength that our team has. And you’re going to learn it the hard way on Odyssey. When your best isn’t good enough. When every punch just makes me angrier. When it makes me laugh in your fucking face. And then I bring it back twice as fucking hard.

For myself. For Felix. For Angelina. For the Frontline. For Banshee. For the Hex Girls. For Thotline.

For everything we fucking stand for.

This is about so much more than me and you. But you’re too self absorbed to see it. You’re too terrified of that little medal of honour around your waist disappearing. We’re heading into War, Di. And I want to walk in with a piece of you on my shoulder. I want to take your dignity. I want to take every last bit of your resolve.

YOU are the one that keeps needing your friends to keep me down. But this time, you’re alone in there with me. And I’m not a brute. I’m a surgical blade. I cut with precision. I will slice away at you in that ring and I will cut that belt from your grasp.

You’ve already sold your soul for that belt. You sold your soul to For The Minorities. To the Golden Dawn. You’ve done things you never dreamed of. I know you’re not as tough as you like to let on. Your true goal was to bring respect back to wrestling. All you ever wanted was to showcase what you could do inside that ring and be regarded as one of the best. But in all of your efforts you forgot to actually get better. Instead you took shortcuts and sold everything you fucking believe in. You told Skylar that you had a vision where talent and skill means something. But LOOK AT WHAT YOU’VE DONE. There is not a stitch of talent or skill in what you’ve become. You attacked Felix at her worst to get that belt. And the second you had a chance to show that you were the champion YOU believe you are, you cheated because you were FUCKING PETRIFIED of losing that little sliver of relevance you had. Skylar had you dead to rights and that loss would have fucking destroyed you.

You’re lucky that I’m the one that’s going to take that title. At least you can say that you lost to the best of the best. To the unbeatable. To the BEST CHAMPION THAT ODYSSEY HAS EVER FUCKING SEEN. The ONLY thing that we have in common is that I’m willing to do whatever it takes to win, just like you. I don’t lie and pretend I believe in the sanctity of this business. I don’t pretend to be anything other than what I am. I don’t need to speak in circles and confuse myself on whether or not I think your team truly cares about each other.

I get it. You don’t know what it’s like to have friends. You don’t know what it’s like to actually have someone willing to take a bullet for you. But that’s what you’re stepping into the ring against. This week and at Civil War.

I would die for my sisters. And with the Great War approaching, my team will be walking into that fight with ONE MORE World Title on our fucking side. The Great Whore will be marching into battle with the Undisputed Belt wrapped around her waist and you’ll have no choice but to do what you always do - fail.

I hope selling your soul was worth it. I hope this reign meant something to you. Because when I end it, there will be no spot left for you at the top of this roster. You’ve burned the bridges. You started a war that you don’t have the balls to fight.

It’s March, bitch. Black History Month is over. And so is your little affirmative action title reign.”

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Darkane, Gwen Harper, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

it's Time for Payback Diantha Fri 3 Mar 2023 - 0:06 by **El Landerson**

[when Odyssey was over The Princess of Six one nine was rolling her luggage in the hallway while Jovana Slater stops her]

Jovana Slater: Aalyah. on Odyssey eighty-five through eighty-eight you lost three matches against Ruri Kuzunoha and you also lost your triple threat to Devi Krysis in Tomomi Shinozaki. and now you will face Gwen Harper. this Saturday on Odyssey care to explain Ms Aalyah.

The Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: Well for Starters I like to Congrats to Tomomi Shinozaki for a wonderful match that me and her had on Odyssey but the other two matches I was involved in I lost to them both one with Ruri Kuzunoha and the other match was with Devi Krysis. and she won the triple threat and I don't have my respect for Devi Krysis I mean if she doesn't like having friends then be solo for the rest of your career cause nobody is not gonna like you if you keep disobey your friends like that Devi Krysis. but enough of those women on Odyssey lets talk about something else about Diantha Ross. for example on OWA.

Jovana Slater: after you came out of your dressing room you saw two Odyssey women laying on unconscious and you where trying to get some help from the medical staff but nobody wasn't around and can you tell me who would've ambushed Ellie and Bianca like that on Odyssey.

The Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: I honestly knew who attacked Bianca and Ellie in the back hallway it was The Undisputed Women's Champion Diantha Ross that's exactly who attacked Ellie and Bianca and when Diantha Ross defends her Undisputed Women's World Championship up for grabs this Saturday then I will challenge Diantha Ross at Civil War for her Undisputed Women's World Championship for what she did to Bianca and Ellie on Odyssey.

Jovana Slater: and what about your other opponent that you will be facing this week on Odyssey Gwen Harper.

The Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: Gwen Harper. may be fighting me on Odyssey but she won't beat me in that middle ring cause once I win my first victory win over her then I'm coming straight after Diantha Ross. for her OWA Undisputed Women's World Championship unless she's afraid of the Princess of Six one nine at Civil War on OWA.

Jovana Slater: but what if you can't handle Gwen Harper. on Odyssey.

The Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: if I can't handle Gwen Harper. then I mind as well not face Diantha Ross. for her Undisputed Women's World Championship at Civil War after she retains her Undisputed Women's Championship against Rebecca Filth then I will be waiting on Diantha Ross at Civil War for her Undisputed Women's World Championship when I win my match over Gwen Harper. on Odyssey at OWA.

Jovana Slater: can you even defeat Gwen Harper. this Saturday

The Princess of Six one Nine|Aalyah Landerson: only hows the match turns out cause when I get back inside of that Odyssey ring Diantha Ross. better be prepared for what's coming towards her way after what she did to those beautiful women Bianca and Ellie on the last Odyssey at OWA.

Jovana Slater: would you like to say anything about Gwen Harper and Diantha Ross. before Odyssey.

The Princess of Six one Nine|Aalyah Landerson: Gwen Harper. I'll be seeing you shortly when you and I will fight each other on Saturday night Odyssey and make the best Odyssey Woman win and as for Diantha Ross. you better hope you retain your OWA Undisputed Women's World Championship against Rebecca Filth because when she gets through with you I'm gonna finished the job for Rebecca Filth for what you did to Bianca and Ellie on Odyssey for knocking those two Odyssey Women out like that so I'll be seeing you both later this week and I will see Diantha Ross. at Civil War for her Undisputed Women's World Championship on OWA.

The Princess of Six one nine|Aalyah Landerson: I am The Princess of Six one nine of Saturday night Odyssey.

(Aalyah walks off when Jovana Slater continues talking)

Jovana Slater: thanks for the support Aalyah. and good luck on Saturday.

Jovana Slater: we hope that Aalyah. can win her match over Gwen Harper. and earn herself a shot at Diantha Ross. for her Undisputed Women's World Championship at Civil War until we find out who will leave out of Odyssey as the Undisputed Women's World Championship where the winner faces Aalyah Landerson at Civil War for Diantha Ross Undisputed Women's Championship on OWA.

[Camera fades when Aalyah Landerson heads straight back to her dressing room before her match with Gwen Harper even begins this Saturday]

Jeff X has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 22:45 by **Gwen Harper**

Odyssey Promo 1
Gwen Harper vs Aaylah Landerson

The Hunt Continues

The forest is dark as the camera comes into view. The only light breaks through the trees is that of a full moon. The white beams crash down through the leaves creating an eerie ambiance. At first nothing of note is visible, and the forest is quiet. The camera slowly makes its way along an overgrown path. We start to hear a noise, a crinkling of dry leaves as if being stepped on but the pace is abnormal.

We suddenly see a deer, limping through the trees, one leg is mangled, an old injury unhealed. As it comes into view we see even more. The deer is thin, ribs jut out of malnourished flesh. The poor creature is ill and barely making it through. It stumbles too and fro clearly not well. The camera moves back to a distance watching the creature move about. It stops at a bush and gently eats a few leaves but not much, unable to stomach much. It continues on, its poor walk hobling it along until it comes to a clearing. It take a moment to look around unaware that it is being watched from afar and collapses down to the ground, unable to lower itself normally.

The camera pans out now showing what has been following, silently in the dark. Eyes glow in the moon light as the shadows reveal a large grizzly bear. Its eyes focused on the injured doe. These are its wood, and it moves through the underbrush without a sound. Moving ever closer to the wounded deer. It stops, watching its target, biding its time.

Slowly the scene fades to darkness, in the darkness we hear Gwen Harper’s Voice.

Late February,

Aaylah Landerson, the bones have spoken her name, do you understand why? I have consulted the stars, looked to the fires and yet nothing. Am I to believe this is the next great hunt? When I have Norse gods and dire wolves at my door, I look to see this? Do not confuse my wonder for lack of care. Anyone the bones place before me should fear the coming tide. I know of the wench and I know her goals. She boasts taking down champions and slaying the greats when she can barely scrap together a win over lesser fools then they. I find it troubling then that they look past their own challenge week in and week out. I must say, looking past me is always a grave mistake. Yet here we are, poised to allow one to have a moment. I am left wondering if I should allow her grace. But no, I dig through the mud, I take pride in my hunt in my kills. She needs to know what she is against and I fear noone has warned the poor soul.

Let is not be said I am uncaring to those in need. Aaylah is clearly in need of…something. She lacks direction and her stumbling ill fated ways have landed her before me. Will she continue her ways, taking to the fans, reaching out for their support? Why? What do they offer? What power do they bring to her? None… Yet I am sure she will question my own power, point out my failures of late, afterall they are many, but let us not forget, in each defeat, I have left scars on my prey. No one person is ever the same after crossing my path. I have collected the pelt of my foes and I wear them on my shoulders. Landerson, rides the tails of a failure. A masked man whose only claim to fame is he is liked by the masses. But Aaylah should ask people like Devi, who the masses adore and know that being liked is never enough.

No what I want is to see her realize she is in danger. Her fate was destined to cross mine and the bones have rolled a nasty end. They tell the tale of a fool, basking in fake fame and ready to be purged. Landerson, she may say all is well but I know, I know deep in her gullet, that she has too much to be worried about. She can feel the presence of something bigger looming in the shadows behind her. You know what is lurking, what is lurking is the huntress. The Stalking presence of fear as she is hopeless to lose me. She tries to run down wind, hoping her predator will lose her scent. Ahh and that sweet scent lingers, it is already in my nose, in my brain. There is nowhere for a simple creature such as her to hide. No, she is too late, too late to fight, too late to run. The beast is upon her now.

Gwen’s Voice trails off as we return to the darkness briefly.

Once more, the moon lit forest comes into view. The injured Doe is still laying in her clearing. Her breath is ragged, faltering. The illness is taking its toll on her body. She lowers her head to the ground and is trying to rest, the one thing she rarely gets now. But rest does bring calming and her breathing begins to seem normal. A respit from the ravages it endures.

But still lingering, still waiting in the darkness is that damned grizzly. But now it makes its presence known. As it stomps through the dried out foliage under its feet. Twigs snap, leaves crunch and noise fills the air. The poor doe’s head shoots up, its ears perked to the sound as it looks around itself trying desperately to see what is there in the darkness. It does not have to wait long as it lumbers out into the clearing. It walks in behind the injured doe, sniffing at the poor creature.

The Doe instinctively stands on shaky legs and is immediately haggard by the illness and chokes on its breath. The bear moves closer still and raises up on its hind legs. The roar it utters shakes the trees and the birds that were resting for the night scatter into the dark sky. The bear rushes its target but suddenly stops. The doe, eyes wide stumbles back, its legs giving in to its ragged body. It collapses to the earth, its own head bounces from the dirt as it tries to gain control of its body once more to horrid results. It belts out a beal of defiance to the bear, but then becomes silent. The breathing slows, and her head slowly lays to the forest floor.

The bear moves in ready to take its prize, but stops once more and nudges the poor deer with its large paw. There is no movement, no retreat, no hunt…the doe has died. The bear sniffs the pathetic creatures remains. A deep grunt leaves its lips and it turns, disappearing into the darkened wood. Even a prime hunter needs not feast on the sick and lowly.

Once more the forest goes dark. Once More Gwens Voice returns.

Early March,

The bones roll your fate and I hunt you down. That is how this works, we all know it, Aaylah now will know it too. I hate fighting a wounded beast, but her wounds are self inflicted. She will pay the price for being a wandering fool in my lands. Time will tell if she ever lives up to the hype she endures, but she will not live up to me. She finds her fate at the end of my arrows. Mark my words, she falls to mountain mama.

The blood on my hands will be my prize. Fear not the darkness that is coming for her for I never make my prey suffer. Her pain will be short and swift. Her bones will add to my knowledge and will see me unto the next hunt. The call of the wild, the Appalachia, is in the air. The quiver is full, and her scent is fresh. Landerson…I hope you know what you are in for…I hate hunting ignorance. I hate hunting fools. But I will make an example, you will show the world what happens when all of the mountain is against you. Take me home….allow me to bask in the glory of a true hunt..I promise, I will not miss…

The Crazed face of Gwen Harper is suddenly flashed several times across the screen until there is nothing but the sound of clinking bones, and her echoing laugh as everything fades to silence.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 21:04 by **Violet Cunningham**

The Calm Before The Storm

France - Days Before Odyssey

Violet’s motorcycle rumbled to a stop in front of the hotel, its driver turning to look at the woman waiting outside.

“Is it done? Have you got them?” Marie asked urgently.

Without another word, Violet removed one of the saddlebags from her bike, tossing it at Marie.

“Stay away from Odyssey tonight.” Violet said shortly, before driving away. She had her own things to collect.

Rocamadour, France - Now

Bite my tongue? Afraid? Damn Hana, I only went quiet to give you a chance to say something, and you were so impatient and so deluded you convinced yourself it was because of me and my silence that subjected us to more of your inconsequential babbling? Seriously? Do you think I’m afraid of you, a moronic girl playing with a power that is slowly killing her? Havoc, buddy, you know your vessel is melting, right? She’s going to explode, and no magic katana is going to save either of you from me or the fate that awaits you.

Violet was halfway up a cliff, hands gripped firmly on the hilt of a sword embedded up to its hilt in the stone.

If anything I’m a little annoyed you took the magic sword shtick before I had a chance to unveil my plan, but ah well. We’re in France, this is a hotbed of magic. Old magic. That’s what we’re here for, or did you think us ending up here was happenstance?

Violet laughed, the sword slowly coming free as she pulled. It ground loudly against the stone, but she knew nobody would be awake enough to stop her. She’d already paid the Louvre a visit, now she was here for the second piece of the puzzle.

You really think Marie and I wouldn’t control the venue at least a little? This is the old world, sweetheart. I don’t give a damn what the demon or the ditz has to say, it’ll be the same rubbish. Let me guess - Twilight jokes and attempting to drive a wedge between myself and my partner, right? Well here’s a fun little fact for you - She is better than me. In every way. This I freely admit to, because I’m not jealous of her. I’m proud. Hell, people probably want her to fight you instead of me, but that’s tough shit.

Admittedly, I’m the better demon hunter. It’s my calling, ridding the world of trash like you, idiotic puffs of smoke in the wind who think the world is here for them to rule. Shit, if you want world domination then become a politician, moron. Getting beaten up and losing your belt today will do you no good in the polls.

The sword was nearly free now, the rust starting to crumble away, revealing a shining, polished blade underneath, as though it hadn’t aged a day since its creation.

These emotions you belittle me for, this human side. It’s not all bad. I mean, seriously, wooden stakes? Holy water? You gonna wear a wreath of garlic too? Maybe a silver cross so the big scary vampire doesn’t eat you? Fuck, I’d say don’t make me laugh but you had me cackling with those remarks. Actually brought a tear to my eye, you’re less informed than I thought and stupider than the pavement I’m going to drive your skull through. A pity, I was hoping for a decent fight, or at least something fun.

Oh, I almost forgot to thank you for paying a visit to Morrighan’s real grave. Such a sweet thing for you to do, paying your respects to the woman whose very name made you both shit your pants with fear. I don’t intend to replace her, but when you’re screaming “I Quit”, covered in blood and fear, you can be damn sure my name will have the same effect.

What’s your plan, exactly? Clumsily swing an angry katana my way and pray it’ll hit me? Try and snap my limbs? A holy spray bottle? Or will you call on your little minions to try and best me, since it’s abundantly clear to everyone but you that this contest has already been decided.

Violet resumed her task, the sword finally coming free. With a laugh, Violet leapt away from the cliff, a black shape in the night sky. She landed on the cobbled streets with barely a whisper, the mist enveloping her, the old blade shining brightly. Striding over to her motorcycle, Violet grabbed an object wrapped in cloth, letting its shroud fall away.

I’m glad I have emotions, that means I have a soul. You are a demon, soulless, already devouring Hana’s to stay here a little while longer. People care about me, they love me. They cheer my name and they bay for your blood. I won’t let them down, and hey, since you’ve got your magic sword on show, why don’t I show you how far behind in this race you’ve always been, hm?

The grin that appeared on Violet’s face was horrific, shrouded in mist and lit up by the hungry gleam of twin blades, the one she’d just pulled free in her left, a gorgeous twin blade in her right.

Behold, Joyeuse. Sword of Charlemagne, Holy Blade of France, now missing from the Louvre, and twin of the recently freed Durendal, Blade of Roland, Paladin of Charlemagne. The power contained within one of these blades alone is enough to reshape and conquer nations, the magic and mythology behind them so vast and intricate I won’t waste my time explaining it all to a carefree luddite such as yourself.

Coloured smoke gently steamed off the blades as they bonded with their new master, centuries of knowledge and skill becoming a part of The Reaper, it always has been part of her. In that moment, Violet Cunningham became The Holy Blade, Bane of Demons, Destroyer of Evil. A creature born of twilight and death now blessed, divinity on their side to destroy her foes.

She laughed, loudly, victoriously. If her original plan didn’t work out, there was always the total destruction of both Havoc and Hana, as easy as turning off a light. Nobody was going to stop her, and she was never going to quit. She couldn’t, not now, not for anybody or anything.

Oh man, that feels good. When this is all over Havoc, you’ll be back where you belong. In a jar, on my mantelpiece. An angry little bauble I could hang on a Christmas tree, smoke in a bottle. As for Hana, well… either she recovers in full or the changes you’ve made will kill her. But hey, I almost forgot to say - nice katana. It’ll make a great addition to my collection of magic swords, I might even look for Excalibur next. You have your magic blade, and I, well…

Violet chuckled, raising the twin blades and admiring the moonlight glinting off the gemstones.

I’ve got two. If we were having that dick measuring contest you’re so sorely after, then I’m afraid the halfbreed has you beat in all areas. Oh yes, I mean all of them. Except for a certain few, namely pride, arrogance, the delusions of grandeur you keep spouting, and of course, I’m not the one saying “I Quit” at the end of all this.

I know Chris will want me to stop. Jeff will want me to stop. Marie will want me to stop. Both you and Hana will be begging and crying for me to stop. But I will not. No matter what happens next, you and I are destined to do this forever. I’ll pursue you through the gates of Hell and tear your limbs off in your own home, both of you will die again and again until you submit. I’m not offering you a chance to leave. We’re way past that, I’ve already decided. Insults be damned, get off your high horse and face me in the gutter like the rat you are.

You can’t use Marie against me, I refuse to believe she’d be so naive. You’ve got to rely on luck and mediocre submission skills, and all it will gain you is a skull fracture and a coma. If I have to pull your vocal chords out and make them say I Quit then so be it, because I’m operating at a whole new level now. I’m not all vampire, no. Neither am I entirely human. I am something new, and I will be something you fear.

I’ve fought creatures you’ve only heard about in bedtime stories, curb stomped the monsters under the bed. You will be nothing more than a midnight snack before I go and do something I actually give a damn about. This was never my crusade, but you finally managed to get me involved, and I will make you regret every waking moment of your half-life. This pseudo-existence you share with Hana is very quickly coming to an end, not by crossing the finish line but by crashing into me. You will not live to see Civil War, and Hana won’t be able to move until it’s all over.

Violet wrapped the blades back up, strapping them to her back before climbing onto her bike. She breathed deep, the rich French blood in the air delightful on her palette. The mist writhing around her, shadows in the distance stirred, creatures from all plains fleeing from the nightmare so casually sat on its motorcycle.

I will remind you just who you’re facing. If I have to reach down Hana’s throat and tear you out, kicking and screaming just so you’ll face me, I shall. The moment that bell tolls, your fate is sealed and nobody will prevent your demise. Bring everything, bring everyone. I will carve a path through your acolytes and drown you in your own fear.

The mist made Violet’s features almost invisible, nothing now but a silhouette with glowing eyes and sharp teeth, her voice tinged with power and rage.

I will walk through your storm to consume you in my own. I am The Reaper, and all of you are marked. Havoc, I am here, and you aren’t ready.

Too bad you aren’t worth a spot in my graveyard.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 19:27 by **Theodor Pavel**

“Have you ever woken up with your head buried under a pillow? You’re hard of breath, feeling that moment of panic as your wits finally arrive? Panic, shock, desperation, all mixed in to create the adrenaline you need to simply move a pillow. I’m sure you have. Now imagine that feeling for nearly three years. Eventually, adrenaline wears off and the pillow doesn’t want to move anymore. Voices screaming at you to say that you need to move that pillow. You need to wake up and face the day because it is beautiful, yes? It was beautiful before this. Then, you speak. You speak to those voices but they do not hear you. No, they continue to say the same things to you. Now, you’re really losing your air and you wonder if the air was even worth it to begin with? I don’t have the pillow to move, but I’ve lost my air.”

Those words were sent to Dr. Lucia Gil. For the past year, Dr. Gil had attempted to help Theodor overcome the challenges of life after wartime. As soon as she felt she could make a breakthrough, he was off in another war. The visits were more frequent to the point where she would travel halfway across the world in recent months to conduct sessions with the Romanian. Every prescribed drug failed, simply because he wouldn’t take them. Inexplicably, he refused. There was always an excuse. This last text message that was sent to her had sent her with urgency to France. Theodor, having the lack of fight to return to Japan to see his daughter, made the conscious decision to simply travel where OWA had events and stay there until it was time to go to the next town. No trips home, nothing.

It was a familiar scene for the former Outlaw Champion. Laid out across a couch while Dr. Gil sat with concern in a chair beside him. With the pen and paper resting in her hands, she looked over at the young man who was simply a few weeks away from turning twenty one years old.

“How long have you been in France, Theodor?”

Very little movement came from him as he chose not to respond. He didn’t know how long he had been in the country, certainly didn’t go to any tourist destinations. He was there.

“Has the food been good?”

Still no response. His eyes, locked on the ceiling.

“Theodor?”

She struggled to come up with a proper follow up question, seeing as he wouldn’t respond to her in the slightest. As much as she wanted to tell him how things were going to be okay, she couldn’t. It didn’t look good and she knew that. Some slight movement came from Theodor, leading to him slowly turning his head toward her. His eyes locked on her, seeing the familiar face. Still, he wouldn’t speak.

“I’ve heard that you’re in a tag team match coming up. You haven’t been in one for quite a few months. I guess I’m confused, though. You’re facing Jeff X again? I thought you two were close. What about Marie Bouchard? Felix Hartley? Chris Sabertooth? Come on, you know him.”

A fair assessment. She had been aware of what was happening on Kingdom recently. Still, she couldn’t help but try and get some kind of reaction from him.

“I guess I don’t understand why you’re teaming up with the other three. Why is this match happening for you? Did you request a different contest? A leave of absence? Anything?”

There were a lot of things to be said about that match. Aside from a few bits on social media, he had been very quiet regarding the match. He aired out his frustration to Scott Oasis, only to be unheard. No phone call to bury the hatchet with Chris Sabertooth. His night with Jeff X for a few drinks following the announcement of his separation from his wife, it was the last time he was out in public. Solitude was not doing him any favors.

She was going to sit there all day if she had to, but made a bold decision to break out the big guns. Opening her bag, a folder was retrieved. As she opened it up, she let out a strong exhale and pulled out the piece of paper. It was a drawing that was done by her young son. He was a fan of Theodor and would constantly ask questions about the former Hands of Ice. During their conversations after the therapy sessions, Dr. Gil and Theodor would talk about their families. He would ask how her son was, knowing him by his first name and calling him Little Buddy every time he’d intrude on a zoom call. After handing the paper over to Theodor, she sat back in her chair with hope.

“Alex asks about you all the time. He asked me what your favorite food was, so I told him and he drew a picture for you.”

With the picture in his hand, Theodor mentally dissected the contents of the image. While it didn’t look like him, he noticed the gigantic tray of nachos that were drawn in. Easy to cook, even easier to eat, he thought. Something broke, though. Possibly a breakthrough?

“I’d like to speak.”

“Yes! Absolutely! Tell me everything.”

As he slowly rose into a seated position on the couch, he looked over at Dr. Gil to hand over the paper. Initially, she felt a rejection of the drawing, but his eyes told a completely different story. He knew he was going to release his anger, not wanting to damage the image. While he initially struggled to find the words, it was like he was speaking for the first time, all over again.

“I want to love professional wrestling. It brought me a completely new life. I was able to get a house that my mother and father would have dreamt of living in when they were younger. I was able to meet thousands and thousands of wonderful people who would light up at the idea of seeing me in that moment. It was war after war though. Constant war. Death. Destruction. Pain. Anger. Loss. Sadness. Everything. It ruined my life, Lucia. Everything beautiful died the day Michael Bishop was killed. His greatest moment and he was killed for it. Killed in front of his child. Killed in front of his friends. Killed in front of me by one man.

We did things that were not possible to bring him back. We have fought in wars in literal Hell. We fought in the future, and I saw this future. It’s dead. The future is dead. What’s the point? They win. We can fight for what’s right until our dying day but the fact remains that the future is going to still be horrible. All the future is.. It’s a.. I don’.. It’s an archive of the last great men who never were able to see a good life. Not after constant wars. We keep fighting in these things but nothing ever gets solved. I didn’t enter this sport just to die for it.

I’m going to die one day, I understand. My family will die, my friends will die. My enemies will continue to die, but new ones will always come. New wars, more death. More death comes with more war. New rules of war, always ending in death. That’s OUR FUTURE.

To put me in a match where I have to team with people who want my friends and family dead, I don’t understand. To put me with Maggall, Rin Asakura, and Ruri…Her face.. I.. I just don’t know what I can do anymore. Why is this happening? Jason Long was supposed to be a wrestler, yes? What is he now? This Abolos thing is back again. It was funny initially, I will not lie. I liked kicking him in the head, but he keeps coming back. The dead kept marching, and I didn’t know how to react. Then, we need to see Arata Asakura somehow be a good man, when in reality..He is not.

My head, it is killing me. I do not sleep. I cannot eat. I cannot do anything without having to see these horrible people take CONTROL of my life. Everything! My family, GONE. I warned them, Lucia. I said it and they didn’t even hear me. Jeff didn’t hear me… Bishop didn’t hear me. What is the Frontline anymore?”

His fists were clenched so tightly that they had essentially turned completely white from the lack of blood flow. His breathing grew heavier as he froze on the couch. He knew war was on the horizon once again.. He just didn’t know if he could go through with it anymore. Dr. Gil was frozen too, struggling to even come up with something to say to him. Her notepad was completely empty, she had no idea what to even say.

“Months ago, when we spoke about your friends in the Frontline, you said that it was a challenge to adapt to peacetime. Did you ever give yourself a chance to see what would come after a war? Things to look forward to. You said you want to love professional wrestling, but how much wrestling have you actually done in those three years with OWA? Realistically, and please understand I’m on your side, do you really want to do this anymore? Do you want to be in this match that you’re talking about, where you team with your enemies to fight people you actually like?”

“She warned me about Jeff. She kept telling me ‘Theodor, he’s just going to drag you into another war. He’s just going to pull his brother along because he knows YOU will fight for HIM.’ She was right.. At least, I think she was right. Maybe she wasn’t. Maybe this whole thing boiled down to my own decision to fight people that I cannot beat. I fought at such a young age for competition, I guess I wanted to fight forever. Now, I don’t. I don’t want to fight in a war that cannot be won. I don’t want to fight in the next war that cannot be won. Even if we send them away, they will be back and they continue to come back until everyone is gone. Whether you are a Champion or a nobody, you’re a future victim of murder. Is this a way to live?

Do you want to live the rest of your life where all you are is a lump on a couch? I’m teaming with people on the exact side that I don’t WANT TO BE ON. I can’t not be there, though. I have to be there and fight because it’s still competition and it’s still what I am paid to do. How important is this money? I don’t know! I just can’t get away from this feeling where no matter what I do, I have to fight the people I love just to fight people I hate one day. This whole thing blows.”

Yes, it blew. With the feeling of enemies within the Frontline, he didn’t feel so welcomed anymore. Not because of Jeff or Bishop, they were still his family. The others, though. The revolving door of guest starring Frontline members who fought to end them to begin with, some were aligned for inexplicable reasons. Still, he needed to make that decision. Could Theodor Pavel fight alongside those who tried to kill him, those who actually did kill people he loved? He had no idea where his life was going, but knew something would have to happen. It would have to happen soon.

“I can’t believe I’m going to ask this. Theodor, I’ve known you for a little while now, and I think I know where your mind is most of the time.. Are you going to fight for the Frontline when it’s all said and done?”

To Be Continued.

Jeff X and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 15:55 by **Christopher Sabertooth**

The scene begins in a messy hotel room as the camera slowly pans around to show the disorderly conduct of the occupant so far until we reach the reason for the haphazardness. Sitting on the sofa with his eyes wide shut, drool dripping down his open mouth and a scraggly beard to boot was none other than Christopher Sabertooth. You can hear him murmur someone’s name in his deep stupor. A sudden jerking movement causes him to stumble, returning him to the conscious world.

With his eyes swollen red and dark circles underneath showcasing his lack of sleep over the last couple of months, Chris wipes away the drool and fixes his hair before getting up. He catches his reflection in the mirror and feels embarrassed about what he had become. His wounds still haven’t healed as the scars all over his body tell a damning story. Chris grabs his razor to at least attempt to be presentable before returning to in-ring action this week.

The scene shifts to Chris having just finished shaving as he stares into his reflection in the mirror.

Everything is going to be alright.

He says those words and watches himself say them just as a means of self-assurance.

Everything… is going to be alright.

It was harder the second time. Far less believable. With his wife on a murderous rampage claiming the life of Banshee while possessed by a demon god, another demon returning from the shadows, Jason abandoning his humanity to get a taste of power and evil, and Theo being at a crossroads that could send him down a rabbit hole. It is hard to see any positives in this situation.

Do I believe we win? I have to, right? We always do, at the end. If I break down, then who is going to be there to reassure everyone? I can’t break now. Not after everything that has happened. There’s no way I could let this get the better of me, at this stage. I have already seen the worst of it… Surely, it can’t get worse than this. This is rock bottom. It has to be. So, the only way to go is up. Right? RIGHT?!

Chris slaps himself, to remove the doubt in his mind. There was no way he was going to let Havoc have what he wanted. Breaking him down will be everything that the demon needs. He cannot let the doubt settle in.

What the fuck am I saying? That motherfucker has my wife. MY FUCKING WIFE. I have tried every single moment of the last couple of months to get her back. I have tried everything. And yet, nothing seems to be working. Havoc has complete control over her mind and her thoughts. And he is using it against me every step of the way. I promised to protect that woman with my LIFE. I can’t… I can’t bring myself to hurting her in any way. Everyone wants me to give up on Hana. That would be the easy way out. She’s too far gone, they say. She has taken plenty of innocent lives including my own! But that’s what everyone said about me! They wanted me dead too! But the only person who told me otherwise was HER! I can’t give up on that. I can’t give up on my love. I can’t give up on everything I have worked so hard for over the last couple of years. I finally had what I always wanted but that demon couldn’t bear that. He couldn’t fathom seeing me happy in life. So he took it all away…

But I can’t-- I can’t let him win. I will save Hana no matter what. All I can do is beg for forgiveness when it’s all over. Maybe there’s a way to bring Banshee back. We will figure something out… We will! But for now, I don’t care what anybody has to say. I am not going to let my wife get killed. Trust me, I want that demon gone more than ANYBODY else in this world. But not at the expense of Hana. No matter what. Shit, if I have to fight everybody in the Frontline to instill that in their minds then so be it. I will fight, even if my body is a broken mess. I have cheated death twice now. I am already on borrowed time. What the fuck do I have to lose? I have nothing left… I don’t care anymore. I want my Hana back. That’s all I know. That’s all I can think of at this moment.

It’s hard to think about anything else… I wish Theo would pick up my phone. I don’t want there to be any differences between us. I shouldn’t have brought up Misaki. But I had no ill will in my mind. I can imagine what he’s going through at the moment. Theo is a young boy, despite all the hardships he has had to witness. I was just trying to be there for him at this time as a friend. And I can see that my words hurt him and it prompted a fiery response from him. Do I appreciate what he said about me and Hana? No. I don’t blame him though.

All I want to tell Theo is that wherever he’s headed-- It’s not the right way. Not after everything we’ve been through together. Sure, I haven’t been there as long as the rest of the Frontline-- In fact, I was one of the reasons for the hardships in his life to begin with. I am not proud of it. All I ask from him is to give Arata the chance that he gave me. Trust me, I have been killed by that bastard before but even I can tell the difference between the man that stands before us bearing that name and the tyrannical god of prior. It wasn’t easy for me either. But I see the good in him. And I wish Theo did too. Because the last thing we want at this moment is to be split apart during times of utmost peril. Abholos is back… I can’t believe Jason of all people would be the catalyst of his return.

Seeing Jason turn into who he is today… breaks my fucking heart too. That man was a brother to me. I care for him to this day and yet he wouldn’t think twice before bringing back that evil upon this world. I expect no better out of Havoc. But Jason? He suffered at the hands of Abholos and yet he sides with them?! What the fuck is wrong with him!? As much as I love Bishop, I was happy to see Jason finally reach the pinnacle of OWA. I have said it before and I will say it again. It was a long time coming. He deserved it. But looking at him now, I barely recognize that fucker. One taste of gold and he is already mad with power. For what? Betraying the Mafia was one thing. Betraying humanity? Is that level now? Jason Long ran back to the two demons that ruined his life, to begin with. Is this cathartic to him?

If Jason thinks that he is in control of this situation then he couldn’t be any further from the truth. I know how this will end for him and as his brother-- I hope that he can see it too. Havoc and Abholos broke him piece by piece before and it took him YEARS to get back to where he should have already been! And now he’s going down into the void of darkness once again. I don’t get it.

He and Theo. What the fuck is going on?! Is Havoc not enough of a problem? People are fucking dying every day. EVERY DAY! Why do they not see the real problem and instead side with it? Is ego that important in a matter of life and death? Do you think we even stand a fucking chance against Havoc and Abholos without Arata? We struggled for what seemed like an eternity under the Golden Dawn. That Arata-- The one standing WITH us, he got rid of him in a second. One flashing moment and it was all over. We tried for months and it brought us NOTHING! We lost Bishop. We lost the war. We lost everything but that fleeting moment shifted the momentum in our favor. All were beginning to be right again until Havoc poked their head out of the fucking trenches.

Let’s say we alienate this Arata-- What if we DO drive him into being the monster he was in our reality? Do you think we can handle the combined might of Havoc, Abholos, and Arata all gunning down for us? We’d be minced meat before we know it. Why the fuck can Theo not understand that? We NEED Arata. I don’t care if Theo believes Arata is a changed man or not. I don’t fucking care man. I want my wife back. I don’t want any innocent life to be lost in vain. IS YOUR PRIDE TOO MUCH TO PUT ASIDE, YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE?! If Jeff can see the good in him-- Why the fuck does Theo have to be the contrarian?!

The love of my life is stuck in a never-ending battle with a fucking demon and yet I stand here with a fake smile on my face, telling everyone it will be alright! Do you think that’s easy to do? I want to die every single day knowing I am helpless to save her. And yet I think about the Frontline-- I think about OWA-- I think about ways to change it for everyone. If I could run away with Hana, I already would have motherfucker. I am here for the end game. I am here to see Havoc gone for GOOD. Abholos needs to be six feet under. And Jason? If nobody else would beat the shit out of him to bring him back to his sense then I volunteer.

War. When will it all fucking end?! I have been at war for the last three years of my life and it only gets worse every year! My stomach churns at the thought of the war that lies ahead. And you’ve got FTM, Golden Dawn-- All the fucking goons combining forces to bring this company down. And somehow, Theo stands amongst them this Sunday.

Maggall-- That fat fuck is too thick to realize what he has gotten himself into. I am sure Allah wouldn’t condone his actions. There’s no Jannat for you, Maggall. What should have been a great cause being allies with literal terrorists and demons just so they can be on the other side. What a fucking shame.

Rin. She beat up her father because he didn’t align with the vision she had of a perfect future. Why is she still here anyway? I thought her best interests lay with the Arata that is no longer alive. Go away. Nobody wants her here. Whatever lies she has fed Ruri will come back to bite her in the ass.

Ruri… I am just disappointed in her. Despite seeing what happened to Nami. Banshee. And she still chooses to side with them? She has been radicalized and for her sake, I hope it’s not beyond repair. While Jeff might not have cared enough to help her, I would have. Hell, I tried. I have been wanting to stop Havoc’s rampage for the past-- I don’t even know anymore. You’ve seen the efforts put in by Marie, Violet, and April-- And yet, you stand with the daughter of a tyrant. Shameful.

And Theo-- I hope I can get to him on Sunday. He shouldn’t be at the opposite corner, to begin with. Theo is Frontline and he will forever share that bond with all of us. He’s no less than a brother to me. We need you, Theo. We need all the help we can get.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Theodor Pavel, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 12:45 by **Hana Nakajima**

Odyssey #2: Crimson Blade.

04.03.2023 Rhone, France

*It's been a few days since Hana Nakajima said two or three words to her next rival. Since then, she hasn't heard a single response from Violet Cunningham, or her environment. Not to mention that since the events of the latest Odyssey, this girl hasn't been very talkative. Only a few threats could be heard from time to time, but Hana couldn't care less. She wasn't afraid of Violet and her supernatural origins. She considered her a rather easy obstacle to overcome. She was just another defense to Nakajima's record. It's not even that the Japanese were overconfident. The girl just knew how big a class difference there was between them. Not to mention Violet's lack of experience and impulsiveness. For Hana, this match was just an annoying formality. Even though she didn't really want to take part in it, it was a great opportunity to weaken the enemy before the Great War takes place. And she was well aware of how it would affect the morale of others. One small murder could be a good strategic move.*

*The shot opens in an arena in France, one hour before the start of the next Odyssey' episode. The camera catches the current Goddesses Champion, Hana Nakajima, standing in the hallway. The Japanese girl is wearing a black two-piece ring gear and long boots of the same color. A kimono with a pattern of Red Spider Lily, a Japanese flower symbolizing death, is thrown over Hana's shoulders. A red collar choker with a heart can be seen around the girl's neck, and a similar garter on her thigh. Hana's hair falls in waves over her shoulders, and there is quite a lot of makeup on her face. Blood red lips, dark eyes, and a small heart is drawn on the cheekbone under the lower eyelid. In her hand, Hana holds a samurai sword, which she slowly draws from its scabbard and examines it with great interest, holding it upright. But it is not a normal katana, it is Muramasa. The cursed one that never had enough blood of its enemies.*

It is often said that objects have a history within them. Some people believe that objects carry feelings and emotions. There are legends that claim that the owner and the thing have an unusual, almost magical bond between them. It is believed that you can look into the depths of an object and get to know its soul. I always thought it was just nonsense, that was told from generation to generation like mythology. It always sounded pretty ridiculous. However, when I hold this katana in my hand, I feel like I've known it forever. My senses go crazy, as if I was in a completely different world. When I look at her shining blade, I see the story of her life. I feel like I can hear her heartbeat. I can smell the metallic smell of the blood she was covered with. I can feel her murderous urge and excitement for purge.

*Hana puts her sword back in its scabbard and leans on it with her hand, as she slings the Goddesses Championship over her shoulder.*

So this is what it's like to be in possession of a cursed katana? It's an amazing feeling, but it is a little scary how similar we are. Just like we were made for each other. I can't wait to try her real abilities and I think 'I Quit Match' is the perfect opportunity for that. After all, there is no disqualification, and brutal measures are recommended, right? But I can't win a battle by murder, huh? It's sad, but every situation has a solution. I can beat that stupid bitch so hard, she'll be begging for mercy. And when will it end? I'd love to slit her throat. It will be a real honor to be sent to hell by such a unique weapon. Am I wrong?

*Hana laughs, moving her head slightly to the back. There is something terrifying not only in the tone of her voice, but especially in her eyes.*

What happened, that you suddenly bite your tongue, Violet? Have you finally realized the seriousness of the situation? Did you feel the shivers run through your body? Have you finally given in to what true fear is? Because if I'm being honest, it's the only logical approach. If you use even a little bit of common sense, you may be able to escape the consequences of your stupid decision. But if you're about to rush at mean, seeking revenge for your ugly bestie, you can start making all the funeral arrangements right now. I get the impression that your supernatural part is something that confuses you quite often. It allows you to believe that you are something better than an ordinary person. You are blinded by the thought that you are a little physically stronger than an average human. Which makes you stupidly throw yourself under the bus in a dangerous situation. But don't forget that you are not immortal. Not to mention that you're still partly human, vampires aren't that hard to kill. One of the reasons some of them managed to survive for a long time was that they hid well. And you're stupid enough to share it with the whole world. Did you think your condition would make you unique? No wonder, since you can't say it about your personality, you basic ass bitch. Eww...No wonder your family doesn't want to know you anymore. I think your mother had a feeling that she had given birth to such a useless and stupid person, that she would rather die and never get to know you. What a lucky lady. Although, probably even if she survived, she would have shot herself in the head, after spending some time with you. It seems that her story from "Twilight" did not have a happy ending. Who would have thought that fucking a monster was a bad idea. Although low intellectual functioning is a genetic thing, maybe your mother left you something after all.

*Hana rolls her eyes in annoyance, not caring at all about starting on such sensitive topics.*

Right now, you're probably thinking I'm a mean B\bitch, aren't you? But why would I care? People say worse things and somehow nobody gets so fragile and upset about it. So many people in this company kept on insulting me and even attempted murder. Should I cry about it? Life is a brutal and dark experience. Not everyone was born on the right side of the rainbow and rides on a unicorn every day. Besides, why should I care about the feelings of a creature like you? I already told you, Violet. You're just useless trash who only lasted this long in this company, because Marie carried you around in her pocket. Although, sooner or later ,you will end up in the trash can, because you will become too troublesome for her. After all, the story speaks for itself. Whoever spends too much time with you, wants to get rid of you annoying ass. You're like a gangrene-infected limb. You can be tolerated for a short time, but after a while they have to cut themselves off. If only so, as not to get infected by your mediocrity.

*The girl tightens her hand on the leather part of the belt, then looks at it for a moment. Within a seconds her gaze is back on the camera lens.*

What were you even thinking when Llorona announced the match, Violet? Did you really believe you could walk out of the ring with MY championship? With the ONE, that you see on my shoulder? You can't be that naive to believe that. Even with an infinite amount of luck, you can't make me quit. You can collect all the four-leaf clovers in the world, find a pot of gold, or hope I break my legs. You won't touch that Goddesses Championship with your finger anyway. If you dare to stick a piece of your fingertip in its direction, I'll cut off your hand right down to the shoulder. You understand? I'm not anyone you've ever met in this ring, moron. Even if you had the opportunity to wrestle with me for a short while, it's not a tag team or multiman match. Singles bout is not the same. You don't even understand the atmosphere that accompanies you, when you go with someone one on one. You don't even know how terrifying it will be for you to think that Marie won't be there to wipe your ass, when you shit yourself. You will be left alone. And then what? It won't be so easy for you to hide your technical deficiencies anymore? You can't disguise that your ring awareness is worth shit. Well, but this is what happens, when you are just a big baby who's been babysitted all this time. But it had to end at some point, you know? You have to finally stand on your own two feet, without someone helping you to keep balance. Too bad you're completely unprepared for this, Violet. Even though I know what's on your mind. Our match has no limitations. So you desperately believe in your heart, that when you get overwhelmed, Marie and the rest of those pains in the ass will pop up to save a day. Welp, very foolish and naive. Don't forget I have allies too. And if I'm honest, forcing them to show up gets you into more trouble. If it was just between you and me...you'd be the only victim. However, if half of the locker room is brought here. Bitch, I guarantee you, more than one person will be carried from Odyssey straight to the morgue. Perhaps, The Great War is not even needed. Perhaps, it would be easier to murder you all and have peace at last. But I don't like easy solutions. I like giving myself challenges. That's why, it bothers me so much, that instead of defending the title against someone worthy of attention.... I have to waste my time and energy on someone who doesn't have the slightest chance to give me a hard time anyway.

Like I told Ruri last time, monsters exist. They walk around this world devoid of humanity, waiting to strike at soft and weak people like you, Violet. As they say, don't judge a book by its cover. Even if you are tall, big and muscular, inside you are as soft as a marshmallow. The physical pain is tough but goes away pretty quickly. But when it comes to the mental one, no matter how hard you try, it stays forever. I've already wounded your brain deep, but if you somehow survive our match. You'll end up in a madhouse, Violet. At least then you'll be surrounded by people that are like you. A bunch of useless freaks, rejected by society.

We don't need you on Odyssey. We don't want you in this company, because you don't deserve to even be there. You are just taking a spot of someone, who would do much more. So be so nice and let me snap your fucking neck. Let me send you back to fucking hell.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, The Banshee, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 1:29 by **Jeff X**

Prelude

Saint-Nazaire, France

February 19, 2023

Jeff grips the bottle of Jack Daniel’s tightly as he presses it to his lips, taking a long swing while he looks at Felix Hartley lying in the hospital bed. Kingdom had only been off the air for a few hours now and Jeff was trying to process everything that’s happened over the last few days. The Banshee being murdered at the hands of Havoc, Felix being hospitalized, Abholos returning, tensions between Theodor Pavel and the Frontline rising. So many things weighed on his mind right now and all he wanted to do was be alone with his own thoughts. But considering his position within the Frontline, he’d feel too guilty if he were to ignore everyone else’s problems by being in solitude right now. So instead, he finds himself here, watching over Felix, who had been in and out of consciousness since Odyssey. He feels terrible as he sees the condition she’s currently in and has continued to kick himself for allowing Skylar to outsmart him to get to her, but right now there’s not much else he can do but sit there, drinking from the bottle of whiskey as his own thoughts consume him.

“I’m not going to tell you again sir! There’s NO alcohol allowed in the hospital!”

Jeff glares up at the annoying nurse who had made it a point to pester him throughout his stay. The same nurse who had accepted a cash bribe to get Jeff and Angelina to leave the room and allow Skylar to attack a helpless Felix the night before. Jeff sets the bottle down on the table and rises to his feet. A look of fear comes over the nurse’s face as he makes his way over to her. Jeff stands tall over the woman, his jaw clenched as he menacingly looks down at her.

“After what you did…my drinking should be the last thing you should be concerned about me doing.”

“S-s-securi-”

“If you even think about calling for security…”

Jeff reaches into his waistband, pulling out his pistol and waving it slowly in front of her face.

“Then I can assure you that there will be a damn good reason for them to be here by the time they arrive.”

The nurse shuts up and begins to tremble in fear.

“Now get out of here…and leave us the fuck alone…or there won't be enough doctors in this entire hospital to save your life.”

She doesn’t need to be told twice as she turns around and flees from the room as Jeff tucks the weapon back into his waistband.

“I love it when you talk dirty like that.”

Jeff turns around and sees that Felix is awake now with a smirk on her face. That smile changes into a wince of pain however as she goes to sit up.

“Felix…take it easy.”

Jeff heads back to her side, looking relieved to see her awake.

“What did I miss?”

“You should just rest for now.”

“....that bad, huh? Come on. Out with it. What happened?”

Reluctantly, Jeff rehashes everything that’s happened since Felix had been hospitalized. Skylar’s attack, Banshee’s death, Abholos’ return…all of it.

“So let me get this straight…Abholos is back…and Banshee is dead??”

Jeff just nods.

“For fuck’s sake, Jeff.”

“Felix, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have left you here alone. That one’s on me. Hell, I shouldn’t have dragged any of you into this to begin with. I never expected it to go this far…Havoc AND Abholos…that’s not what any of you signed up for-”

“Will you shut the fuck up. You didn’t ‘drag’ me or anybody into this. We’re here on our own accord.”

Jeff just nods in response, but Felix can see the concern in his eyes and it starts to make her worry slightly as well.

“Is it that bad? With Abholos back now…you’ve fought him before.”

“It’s not great.”

“Do you think we can still win?”

Jeff smiles weakly at her.

“I know we will. We always do.”

“Then what are you so worried about?”

Felix looks to have been reassured as she reaches out and grabs him by the shirt, trying to drag him into the bed to comfort him. Jeff smiles, but he doesn’t tell her that it’s not whether or not they can win that concerns him…it’s the price that it’s going to cost to do so.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

War.

We’re on the precipice of it once again and for some of us, if it’s nothing new. Chris and I have stared down the barrel of this gun more times than we can count. We know what we’re getting into. We know what to expect. For the better part of the last three years, our lives have turned into a fight for survival. We’ve grown accustomed to it…hell, we’ve been molded by it. For better or worse, our lives have been altered forever because of battles like what’s to come at Civil War. I won’t lie to you and act like I’ve come out of these unscathed. I can still taste the blood in my mouth and hear the cries from my brothers during the first Great War every time I close my eyes at night. Shit like that…it never leaves your mind. Not truly. But still…I do not fear stepping onto that battlefield once again because I know what it entails. I know what it takes to emerge from the blood and carnage victorious. I know the price that it’s going to cost to do so and I’m willing to pay it. The question is…are you?

Are you, Maggall? Are you capable of keeping your focus when the very people you swore to fight alongside are dropping like flies all around you? Will you still have that confident grin on your face when your opponents actually know you’re coming as opposed to blindsiding them from behind? I have my doubts. Because for all your experience in OWA, Maggall, you have never, ever encountered anything like this. You may know what it’s like to go toe to toe with Jesus Christ, but out there…on THIS battlefield, he will be nowhere to be found. There will be no Jesus, there will be no God, there will be no Muhammed. There will be no religion at all. There will be only destruction. Only bloodshed. Only death. And nothing you have ever taken a part in before will have prepared you for this. Nothing will have prepared you for me. Because I don’t care how big you are. I don’t care what color your skin is, nor do I care about whatever deity it is that you pray to these days, during this latest reincarnation of the world’s most out of shape punchline…none of that matters now. You picked the wrong place and time to return here, Maggall. And more importantly than that, you chose the wrong people to fuck with. Don’t let a few cheap blindside attacks on women a quarter your size get you feeling badder than you really are, boy…because I can promise you that a LIFETIME of oppression will never prepare you for what’s in store for you when you step into that ring with me on Kingdom…let alone what’s to come at Civil War.

But while Maggall and the may be completely ignorant as to what's coming his way at Civil War, one of his partners should not be…isn’t that right, Rin? After all, you watched your father pursue the very same goals that you now have by taking his own team into war a little over a year ago. You saw him rain down lightning from above, with the power of GODS on his side. You, yourself, even made your own presence felt when you drove a fucking sword into Chris’ chest. I know you hate me, Rin. So did your father. You both made an entire personality based solely around blaming me for your career shortcomings. You both grew angry and spiteful at my successes and you both aligned with the darkest of forces to try and topple me. But where did that get him exactly, Rin? Your father DIED in pursuit of this foolish dream or yours. So did NAMI. And now you’re just begging to meet that very same fate. And what’s worse than that…you’re going to drag Ruri down with you. The Golden Dawn is a death sentence, Rin...it didn't end well for daddy, even at the height of the organization's powers...and it's not going to end well for you now. Be it at my hands or Havoc's...you will fall like your father. You and Ruri both.

But speaking of Ruri, I need to address something. You want to know why I didn’t help you, Ruri? Do you really want to know?

Because you mean fuck all to me.

I am not here to rescue you. I’m not here to lead you. Truth be told, I barely even knew who you fucking were. So if you’re searching for a hero, then you need to look elsewhere because my only concern is getting MY people out of this alive…or what’s left of them, anyway. After all, The Banshee is already dead...and you had quite a bit to do with that, Ruri. So go ahead. Scream to the sky all you like about how you’re forced to do this against your will, but the only screams that I hear are the cries of Violet and Marie as The Banshee bled out in the middle of that ring. You can keep blaming Havoc, but we all have a choice. You made the wrong one. Because it’s not Havoc that you should fear, Ruri…it’s me.

If you want to know the toll that these wars can take on you, look no further than the last member of your team…Theodor Pavel. He’s been there. He’s done that. And he doesn’t want to do it again. I can’t say that I blame him. Theo has followed me into these battles for a long time now and it robbed him of his youth. He’s seen his friends die. He knows what it’s like to mourn their passing. And Theo…I’m sorry, man. I really am. I’m sorry that you’ve had to deal with all of this bullshit time and time again. I wish it could be different. I wish I could say that you can sit this one out. But this is kind of an all hands on deck situation. We need you. Hell, I need you. I know that you have a lot of shit going on right now…but for guys like us, we don’t get the luxury of sitting on the sidelines to deal with our own bullshit. People are depending on us. And I trust that at the end of the day, you’ll make the right decision when it comes to where you stand…

But if you don’t…

Then I have to do what I have to do. You’re my brother in every sense of the word and I trust that you know by now that I’d die for you. But it’s go-time now. I don’t have time to hold your hand and help you through whatever issues you have going on with your wife or Arata or even Chris. Right now, there’s much bigger things to deal with. So I need you to stow your shit and get with the fucking program already. Get on board…or get the fuck out of the way. I want you by my side. I want you to help us win this war. But what I don’t have time for is bickering like fucking children. You don’t like Arata? Fine. I don’t give a shit. But I need you to fucking get over it because people are DYING, Theo. Abholos is back, Havoc is stronger than ever. And if you, of all people, can’t see why that’s not worth fighting for…

…then maybe you’re not the man I thought you were.

[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Diantha Rosso, Christopher Sabertooth, Theodor Pavel, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

"the path underneath shifts" Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 0:57 by C

I must admit, it feels good to be back on the winning side of things.

The past few months have been grueling. A myriad of matches, many of which had important stakes involved, didn't go my way. I came closer and closer to restoring hope within this sport, but each misstep only sent me further back down along the path I still struggle to trek on. I've had so many chances. By now, I should've been a champion, or at least have wins over some of the more established talent here on Olympus. I should've turned them, along with the rest of you, into believers of this movement of mine. I've yet to make significant strides in that endeavor. It's been tough. Things never came easily for me after all this time. However, as hopeless as it may seem on the surface, matches like the one I had last show proved that there is still some light to be had. My efforts are not entirely in vain. I can still do what it is I need to do to make sure that I never lose hope. Things may have been hard, but I cannot wallow away in a pit of my own pity. I must persist, and so, persist, I shall.

The last show should be seen as proof that I won't let my recent setbacks slow me down.

I'm not going to quit. I have to keep moving. Civil War looms right around the corner, and with it comes another opportunity for me to seize. If I gave in to every belittling thought, especially now, I would be doing a huge disservice to myself. The match won't be easy. Far from it, in fact. However, I won't let seemingly insurmountable odds break me. I'll use them to build this movement up into a status that'll be wholly recognized by everyone. There will no longer be any doubts cast upon its validity nor will there be hasty claims of it all being mere wishful thinking. It is a reality just waiting to happen. Still, there will be a time for me to focus on that, and that time is coming closer. As focused as I am in regard to my goals, I cannot be distracted. I must ensure that by the time Civil War is here, I am ready for what will easily become the hardest-fought battle in my entire career. I have to remain cognizant of what is right in front of me, and that is the next match that I have coming up. After all, if I wish to see everything through to the end, then I cannot miss a single step. It's easy to lose oneself in the prospect of their endeavors, especially if one happens to be young and in the early goings of their ambition. I'm restless, eager to make some changeable strides within OWA. However, I'm not the only one who's like this. In front of me is a man who seems just as hungry and intent on craving their name out within the upper echelon of Olympus: Marce Rambeaux.

He is an imposing figure at first glance; just one of the countless competitors who are bigger and stronger than me. He has his own set of motivations and his own visions for success, but that's about as far as our similarities go. Whereas my own goals are meant to be bigger than my own personal desires, his aren't. He's a destructive force of a man. A weapon embodied in flesh and hate. He pretty much checks off the typical boxes for a wrestler who is content with breaking down and destroying others. There's nothing noble to him. He is dangerous... and that is just the truth of the matter. He isn't some wide-eyed rookie either; he's not an unfamiliar name within the OWA circles. BOBW had once been his home, and now, he seeks to come here and stamp out a path made from his patented style of brutality.

It's people like Marce that made me want to pursue this sport in the first place.

In comparison to other, more malicious competitors here, he may not pose the biggest threat of completely ruining and forsaking this sport, but he already has some aspects of him that are worrying. There are too many red flags being raised. There's always that potential that looms above, with the capabilities to grow and spiral into something uncontrollable. I may not be experienced in this wrestling thing quite yet, but for the nearly ten months that I have been doing this, I have seen with my own two eyes what makes someone tick to do the unthinkable. The risk becomes real, and there's no telling what Marce can do exactly once he's got his fill for unbridled violence around these parts. Still, these are just my impressions of him, and if I am to be correct, I'm inclined to believe that Marce may think like others before me when they first take a look at me.

I'm sure that with the way things have mostly gone for me in OWA, you think that this match will be easy for you, Marce. After all, I came into this place with so much fanfare back in September, but so far, I've yet to justify the hype - regardless if I embraced it or not - that followed behind me. I had many opportunities only to squander them; so many times to make something of myself only to undo the work that I've carried out throughout my career thus far. Upon first glance, someone in your position would simply scoff at the notion that I could be seen as a serious threat to you. So, if that's your line of thinking, then I do not blame you. It wouldn't be the first time someone has put me down before we meet each other inside of a ring... and it certainly won't be the last.

Likewise, it wouldn't be the first time I've been able to prove someone wrong about me.

For most of my career, I've had people doubt me. I've had fellow wrestlers who didn't take me seriously for a whole host of reasons. I've been told that I should quit or back out, especially in the face of defeat. People have tried to make me step away and attempt to ingrain into my mind the whole idea that nothing I do will ever matter. However, despite those preconceived ideas and thoughts, I have thrived in spite of them. I know what it's like looking back at a pair of eyes filled with doubt for me, and I know what it takes to get rid of them. Skepticism has trailed behind me, but I never let it catch up to me. Even though things haven't gone the way I've wanted them to for a while now, I've been able to push through and rebound just when people thought I was down and out for good. So Marce, if you do have all of these negative ideas of me, you can continue to have them. Just know that they won't ever get to me. If I did, if I ever let the words of others sway me and stir me off away from the destination I seek to reach, then I wouldn't be here. I don't care about the challenges. I don't care about the obstacles. I don't care about any of that. I was able to hold my own against the likes of Rich Gatsby and Don Hendrix, two men who underestimated me to some degree and, as a result, ended up walking into battles they weren't expecting. I may have ultimately lost in those encounters, but I hope that there are some brains to be had underneath all of that brawn to be a student of the game and understand just what exactly you have here as your opposition. I am not some meek man for you to ravage. I am not a stepping stone for you to reach whatever summit you desire, Marce. I am not easy fodder for you to take advantage of. I am a man who will fight and will continue to do so until I have expelled every last bit of energy and can not physically go on. And with everything going on.... with everything that I want, no, need to achieve here in OWA, I plan on fighting until I am able to get what should've been mine all these months ago.

You can think what you want about me, but all I ask is that you don't think of me, or this match, as a given to you. Otherwise, you'll only be setting yourself up for failure, Marce.

But if I'm not doing a good enough job convincing you of that, then fine. I'll be able to do that come Friday night when it is you and me inside of that ring, and I can show you myself just what it is that I'm capable of. Words have become rather cheap within this sport, and as a man who is all about action, I think it's better if I got my point across to you personally. But, looking at it now? I won't just be handing a message just to you. I'll be sending one out to everyone else who believes that my endeavors are foolish. I'll show everyone, from the fans, to the other Alphas here, that this movement will not perish - at least, not easily. I have all of the intentions in the world to see it through until the end, and no one, not even you, will stop it.

It will persist.

It will thrive.

It will shine.

And even in the face of peril, it will not crack. It will remain forever standing.

Diantha Rosso, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

My Life Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 0:40 by **'Don' Hendrix**

"I'm The King Of My World."

'Don' Hendrix: "I've come to the realization that maybe in the trance that I've been subjected to for previous ten years that I've lost sense of what my purpose in life was supposed to be. Allow me to bring you my road from the moment I started training to what led me to this very moment and you all will see why the Icarus Championship, why the Immortal Heavyweight Championship is the World Championship that will mean the most when, not if, but when I win it.

The Year was 2013, I was a young boy, sitting at home on the living room floor, watching professional wrestling. My mother will be in the kitchen of our small, crappy apartment in Africo, Italy. She would look down at me and say "Se hai sognato abbastanza, figlio mio, un giorno potrai essere anche tu come quelli della televisione." In English, she told me that if I dream hard enough, I can be just like those people who were wrestling when I was a kid. I would watch those people wearing the championship belt and watching them fight for their lives to keep those Championships. Then, the main event would come, and out came the World Champion. That title around his waist, the aura he presented made me nearly jump off the ground with excitement. That's who I especially wanted to be like. I wanted to be that larger than life persona that made people feel powerful! In a world like I was living, I needed that feeling. I wanted to escape poverty. I wanted to escape the rat infested apartments, and wrestling was going to be the reason why I did it.

Fast forward to me and my mom moving to America. And when I started school, I heard it all…

Wop
Dago
Eyetie
Gino
Ginzo
Goombah
Greaseball
Guido
Macaronar
Polentone
Terrone
Wog
Sardegnolo

I heard it all. I joined the football team in my first year of middle school, I was the Quarterback because while I didn't have my muscles, but I had a good fucking arm. I would throw that sucker like no tomorrow. After the first game, my own teammates came to me "oh Brandon, you treat that ball like it was a meatball!" I'm a victim of discrimination. I've been attacked, mentally and physically because of my country, because of my living conditions. The amount of times I've wanted to commit suicide…. And the amount of times I've nearly done it… and to top it all off… My father came back in our lives, and he was a drunk. Looking back, I think I found my reason why I started young. My history is known. I came to America at eleven years of age, but my own addiction started when I was thirteen years old. Watching him drink, made me think it was alright to drink myself. So I went to my first party, drank Hennessey, smoked weed, and fucked some slut, and that started the trend of the next five years of my life. During that time, unknown to me, my father cheated on me mother, and he left again. I was passed out with a needle in my arm in my room as my mother cried her eyes out in hers. We're not the fucking same people. It took my cousin finding me with a knife to my throat to finally drag my ass to rehab. That's when my rebirth began.

I dug myself out of the ground, and I became a man. At eighteen, I got clean, and I became a father, the greatest achievement of my life. Unfortunately, I didn't know of this until a year ago. I retired my mother my debut year and bought her the house she passed away in. I went to movies, TV shows, and I was wrestling full time. I was living the dream I had since I was five years old. Then… one night I was laying in bed with some random fan, and next thing I knew, I was having a minor heart attack. I was brought to the hospital and diagnosed with my current condition. I was told…. That I needed to retire…. From professional wrestling…..

…..i… I couldn't… I rathered die in this ring… then not reaching the potential Angelo seeked in me when he trained me in 2018. I had a mother that needed me, I had many who needed me…. Then she…
She died…. And a large piece of me inside died too…. My father came back into my life before she did go, but after she died….. he killed himself….. because he couldn't handle losing her again. I lost my passion, my will, my desire here. Then, I received a phone call from a ex of mine when I was eighteen. That's when I found out I was the father of my beautiful baby girl. She gave me my motivation back. She gave me my life back. Now, my family in La Famiglia… they help keep my motivation safe.

Nobi, this is what you don't understand- me saying I need this is a massive understatement. La Società, my daughter, my mother, my father, my heart, everything rides on me to win. I just can't lose to you now, not when I'm this fucking close.

Like I said, you're not a pushover, but I will push you over to retain this Championship and to win the Thunderbastard. I put too much mentally into this run to accept less. If I lose, I have no reason to stay….

What more do i need to prove? What more do I need to do get respect and praise?? What else do I need to do in order to be allowed to win a World Championship? I've caered companies even they were doing for the opportunity. Nobi, this isnt your time.no more. This is [i]MY[/B] OPPORTUNITY TO SHINE MY TALENTS AND BECOME THE NNNNNNNNNEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEWWWWWWWWWWW OWA IMMORTAL HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!!!!!

I have to Nobi….. for my family's sake. See you at Olympus."

OWA Promos - Page 10 Maxresdefault

Diantha Rosso and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 2 Mar 2023 - 0:36 by **RAMBEAUX**

THE DEATH OF PEACE OF MIND.
vs. C; OLYMPUS 001.

That feeling of defeat left quite the aftertaste in his mouth. To have been blinded by a black mist and have everything you’ve worked hard for to be taken away within an instant, it feels as if everything was worth nothing, everything was proving just how much of a fluke things could’ve been. Marcé, undoubtedly, was furious and frustrated with how the result had gone. The man never believed in using underlying tactics to secure a victory and using one against him only caused an anger to grow out of proportion within the Hate Bred War Machine. He stormed through the backstage area and was barely able to see straight with the mist still impairing his vision.

“Marcé, are you alright?” A stagehand asked, handing the large French man a towel to clean his eyes.

Marcé yanked the towel right out of the man’s hands and brought it up towards his eyes, wiping away any of the excess mist that was still along his face and his eyes. Thoughts ran through the man’s head, believing everything that happened tonight to have been an embarrassing moment to have witnessed, for those that supported him – his friends, his family, and even his son. His eyes closed with the towel still covering his face and he could picture his son right in front of him, tears building up in his eyes and visibly upset over the sight that he saw his father in. That, clearly, broke Marcé as he can feel the tears building up within his own eyes.

He couldn’t accept defeat when it can have such a lasting impact on his image, his reputation, and everything else. If anything, he needed to bounce back harder than before, he needed to find a way to gain his footing, he needed to show the world that he’s not just a joke. He’s the Walking Weapon for a reason, for Christ's sake. Pulling the towel from his face, he hid the tears from anyone that wanted to walk past. Slapped on the mean face once again and continued along his path. A path that, hopefully, can see him shine for once.

See him live up to the name given.

* * * *

They always say that they’ve “started off on the wrong foot”, but I never believed in that.

The camera feed didn’t waste any time in bringing us into the dimly-lit room where Marcé was situated, the only light source within the room sat right in front of Marcé – a small lamp, no shade worn, and just the bare lightbulb was all that Marcé stared directly into before bringing his focus onto the camera to his right.

I can become someone that accepts losses when they come to me, depending on the manner that they’ve taken to get those small victories over me, and when someone like Wraith takes the easy way out? I can already tell that they knew better and they knew survival wasn’t going to be easy to grab by just fighting out of it. After all, I expected nothing less by someone that classifies themselves as a mere ‘entity’. Their victory was tasteless, they didn’t secure themselves a huge victory for their name, they simply survived so they could take their win and head out, no need to be looking back and seeing themselves as cannon fodder to the battle that they’ve come from. Little did Wraith know the path that they’ve taken has grown them more into being the cannon fodder moniker than ever before, not making it easier on themselves and the gilded path that they seem to believe that they’re following into some newfound salvation for their own sake.

They might have blinded me enough to secure themselves the victory over me, but I am not blind to see that their future will be up in smoke as the reality they will have to fight through finally collapses upon itself and they see themselves as the person they have painted themselves on being – a weak-minded plague unable to get the job done right. But, I expect that some people would become better men than this. To have taken the loss because of a lack of sight with a black mist spat into my eyes, it doesn’t prove anything to me or what I might have to do in order to make sure this doesn’t happen again. And being more considerate, I expect C to know what it takes to find his own footing again in this life and secure himself the victory needed to prove himself. It’s what he’s been chasing ever since coming here into OWA almost four or five months ago now.

Their only chance of proving themselves was trying to outlast Brandon Hendrix but he couldn’t even do that right, they’ve fallen flat at every hurdle that’s been thrown at them, they’ve crumbled under the copious amounts of pressure put onto themselves. They’ve sought out on trying to pick up the pieces that they’ve dropped but it’s become clear, they’ve broken apart too much and the damages done cannot be easily fixed with one simple win. C, as someone who has been built up on nothing but pure hype coming from the places of APEX Wrestling, has shown just how much they don’t truly deserve the platform that they are constantly given. Nobody is willing to correct those mistakes either, it’s a constant grab to get him higher up on the road but he continues to fumble whatever chance that he’s got.

Marcé paused for a moment, a deep sigh taken.

Are you proud of what you’ve become, C?

The question was thrown out there, a moment of silence taken as if Marcé had given C the chance to answer that question for him, but - however - that silence continued on and Marcé simply shook his head from side to side gently.

I don’t think you need to be reminded of those things but maybe it’s best if you finally took something to understand well with, if you finally took to heart just what this means to people, but you don’t. Of course, someone like you doesn’t see what it should mean to people to have some sort of person to stand up for themselves. That is who you want to become, that is someone you’ve tried to become, and where have you come from since those days? You’ve fallen at every hurdle given to you. You’ve crumbled under the pressure of those around you because you couldn’t accept you were a cash grab for an inferior company trying to profit themselves off as an off-brand Olympus without all of the ‘chaos’ and so-called ‘fuckery’ involved. They had their homegrown star at the time and they couldn’t keep the company going any longer than six months, it had to be shelved over this brand where you were the leading favorite to become APEX World Champion. Yet, the man who claims that he shall be the one to set things right, continued along the wrong path and without even looking behind him once to reflect on what he should’ve been, he continued in the hopes that it might just get better down the road.

It never did for you and all of that ‘new hope’ you seem to promise many is a faded dream to those who still wish to be graced with your wisdom. And I’ve heard about you, the man who doesn’t want to admit to an ego that he might have possessed in his back pocket. Why’s that? A so-called mission of yours is much greater than you could’ve ever been? Your mission is much bigger than you? The logical sense of that doesn’t add up to what you speak, what you seem to remind others from time to time, you’ve barked but you can’t handle your own bite and that says a lot. And they’ve said you were much like a genesis device that would have wiped the floor with Jacob Senn and Arata Asakura, but there’s never been a single inkling of that side of you. You’ve become nothing more than a fraud, C. And as we head into this weekend, C – I want, no, need to make you be reminded of the words you’ve spoken yourself.

His tone was growing louder, he pointed his finger towards the camera.

“Your entitlement will be the death of all of you”, or should it be? The reflection you’ve painted onto many has shown just how much you’ve gone to see you’ve proven a point, but where is it? The proof, where has it been? Your career, as you’ve said, has always been about chances but how many more do you need before you show what people have been building you up for? How many failed attempts is it going to take again to get to the right moment in time where you’ll – proverably – pull the fucking trigger already? Maybe, now, you can finally see things from a much different light and finally see just how different the world has always meant to have been without you getting involved time and time again. So may it be your final lecture, C. I will, however, leave you with some parting words that you might need to consider as we come closer to this weekend.

A pause.

The needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few.

A beat.

And your needs, quite simply, do not compare under mine.

Cut.

Diantha Rosso and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

T u r m o i l.

It was the best way to describe the way her guts had been twisted together and shredded for her to swallow back into place all in one gulp.

She woke up in the hospital the night after Hardcore Havoc without her World Title. Then, she woke up in the hospital the night after Odyssey without her Sparks Title. Only this time, For The Minorities tried to take much more than her gold; they tried to take her life. They took one of the strongest members of Odyssey and watched her crumple under four hundred pounds of Maggall. Lifeless. Convulsing. Blood pouring from her mouth.

And they danced to the sounds of her bones snapping; her lungs collapsing; and her spirit breaking.

She felt the warmth of Jeff’s hand on her knee as they rode in the back of the car together to the funeral. She knew it was his way of saying - without having to say anything at all - that they would figure this out like they always do. He knew she wasn’t in the mood - or mindset - for conversation. Although she was next to him in the car, she was thousands of miles away. The world of wrestling that she thought she made her reluctant return to was gone. There was no option to play diva for a solid payday anymore. She slowly began to understand why Lexi sank the way that she did - surrendering herself to crime, drugs, alcohol, violence - it all became par for the course for what she had fought for during her 20-year career. This was real. People were dying. And ironically, she had been the one accusing her opponents that they were the ones who had bitten off far more than they could chew.

Felix’s mouth was full, and she was moments away from choking.

In a moment, they would be pulling into the funeral home where Morrighan’s body would lie for an informal visitation. She would have to face the wreckage that spilled outside the arena. She didn’t feel ready. She felt embarrassed. Embarrassed that all she could do was wallop around the hospital floor like a fish out of water as Skylar fisted her stomach like they were sorority sisters. Embarrassed that she lost her Sparks Championship. Embarrassed that she spent the following days being apart from the only people she had considered family in decades despite being broken and battered beyond belief. Engulfed in a bittersweet shame knowing she will get to watch her sister rip Diantha to fucking shreds in her honour, while riddled with envy that it couldn’t be her. Sidelined for her own revenge.

Imposter Syndrome.

Felix sighed heavily. She hadn’t realized the car had been parked for a few minutes and Jeff was just doing her the kindness of letting her work through whatever was pulverizing her brain. He startles her back to reality by zipping up the back of her dress the rest of the way as the driver opens the car door. Felix winced as she stood up, still donning platform heels despite the feeling of a molten hot sword blitzing through her chest cavity every time she tried to take a breath. Jeff holds out his arm to help her walk. She gives his bicep a playful squeeze.

“Wow… Did these get bigger?”

Jeff nearly stops in his tracks and she stumbles.

“Felicia, I will throw you in the trunk of that car and take you right back to the hospital.”

She rolled her eyes. “Not the government name”.

As they walk in, Christopher Sabertooth and Michael Bishop immediately find their way to them. Felix cautiously separates, finding herself in the middle of a three-way embrace with Rebecca and Angelina. Thotline continues to talk amongst themselves, but it might as well be TV static to her. She simply isn’t there.

She floats over to Marie as if they were magnetized. Felix doesn’t say anything. She takes the back of Marie’s head and pushes it gently into her shoulder, embracing her. Marie lets out a long, exasperated sigh and Felix gently kisses the top of her head. When their embrace breaks, they look into each other’s eyes with a burning intention. A silent promise to one another that come March 5th, this would be one step closer to being over.

A Prelude to War.

_____________________________________________

“Surprise, bitch. I bet you thought you saw the last of me.

Finally, somebody other than Thotyssey does something worth taking my breath away. I’m flattered that you chose me. Diantha, Raivo, DT, Maggall… you saw my performance at Hardcore Havoc and you knew that crushing me first was the surest way to pass GO and collect $200. Why not let Maggall do it? Let him reclaim some notoriety after being reduced to a fucking meme during his last Olympus run. All four hundred pounds of his fat ass is only intimidating when you’re underneath it, watching the mass come at you in slow motion… Casting a shadow over the lights little by little like the blackest eclipse you’ve ever seen. But when you remember that he only comes around when his child support checks start bouncing and he needs to relive the Phantom Troupe once more, his diet becomes the only scary thing about him. His size doesn’t make up for the fact that the man has a pattern and it’s usually walking around feigning dominance with a low-tier title until he loses it, starts clamoring for a rematch, loses again, becomes a religious deity, disappears for a season…wham-bam-thank you ma’am see you next Civil War. Happened with Phantom Troupe, happened with Bad Boy Collective, and it’s going to happen again with For The Minorities. Only this time this makeshift Jackson 5 has a much different enemy.

But I don’t stay down easy. This isn’t a handicap situation. If you wanted me out of the picture, you should have killed me when you had the chance.

What hurts worse than any collapsed lung, is that I have to wait to get my hands on any of them. Jeff can handle Maggall for now. He’s done it in the past, and that was before Maggall nearly killed somebody he actually cared about. I’ll gladly handle the Made in China version of For the Minorities. Golden Dawn, For the Minorities, Havoc…I’ve never seen so many ‘powerful’ entities and factions cause such a fucking uproar over a couple of sex workers just trying to get our fists bloodied. Like we have no stake in this. As if I didn’t get bodied seconds after winning my first World Title. As if the entire fucking reason Havoc isn’t biding their time manning a sign-up booth at every event like they’re the fucking Navy Seals isn’t because of THOTYSSEY. Call it a stereotype but obviously Rin can’t see the whole picture. It’s a really fucking weird narrative to pretend you’re the hero. I think NAMI would disagree…If scattered organs could talk. I think your dad would disagree too, with an arm broken in three places. Even Ruri disagrees with you, that paper champion is all but begging to switch teams. You had a hand in killing Morrighan, for fuck sakes. TWO people dead because you’re mad at your dad. Your daddy issues can’t possibly be that much worse than mine, so much so that you’re killing off your own kind just to win the approval of an actual demon. Weren’t you just whining about the lack of Japanese representation even before you recruited NAMI? Nah but instead you want to gatekeep this fucking war as if I’m just dying to be in it for fun. Bitch you don’t think I’d rather be chasing after Diantha? You think I want to spend my night at sea with Tyler Perry and the make-a-wish axis powers? Look Rin, you’re obviously projecting your frustration because I pinned your shoulders clean to the fucking canvas last time we threw down and you don’t want me anywhere near you again. Too fucking bad. I did it once and I can easily do it again, who is going to stop me? Ruri? Ruri Kuzunoha?

The weak link of your own team?

You might not have a reason to hate me, Ruri, but if you just give me a chance, I can give you one real quick.

If you’re not on my team, if you don’t have my back, then I don’t care if you die. You made the choice to align yourself with Havoc, so stand your fucking ground. Find your backbone for once. That’s what somebody with a championship strap over their shoulder would do. What I have gone through since Hardcore Havoc would kill a normal person, and I don’t have EITHER of MY goddamned belts to show for it. And if the pressure of being a spineless little bitch toting that Outlaw Championship around when all you did to earn it was stay on your leash while Rin sucked a little they/them demon dick is too much for you, I’ll gladly take it off your hands on Kingdom. Hook your legs with one hand, margarita in the other.

That’s the kind of backbone a champion should have. The kind of gall it takes to make it off of the backburner of the Frontline, Theo. I’m not going to act like I know what you’re going through. But I can sympathize with loss, Theo. Constantly creating chaos with your own brothers isn’t going to fix what happened. It’s not going to spark the fire you had in you before The Festival - we all know you haven’t been the same since. The young kid who was a promising up-and-comer, the kid who once beat Michael fucking Bishop. The kid who even recently beat Jeff X. Whatever demons you think you have inside of yourself to get rid of, you’ve chosen the wrong side to fight them off right now. What do you get out of being on the opposite side of the ring as Thotline? Temporarily, even if for one night, aligning yourself with the useless Asakura spawn. This guy was your HERO, Theo.

It’s time for you to remember what cause you’re fighting for.”

_____________________________________________

As her attention spans in and out during the ceremony, she sees Marie standing at the podium. Everyone has gathered around to revel in memories of Morrighan. She’s only half-listening to her partner, though, as she watches her Thotline comrades.

“...A guiding light, despite her overwhelming darkness…”

She looks over to see Violet, tears streaming down her face.

“...A misunderstood entity…”

She looks over to see members of Morrighan’s family mourning in a corner, clutching her stone-cold hands in the coffin.

“...Almost the exact opposite of a monster…”

She sees Angelina, a weak half-smile across her usually emphatic face as she catches Felix’s glance.

“...She would have given her soul for us…”

She sees Rebecca, eyes downward and glazed. Her usual tenacity reserved.

“How many more people have to die?”

Marie’s eyes darted immediately towards Jeff. Felix watches him look back at Marie and then immediately look down. Marie shakes her head. Felix’s stomach begins to knot as she frantically looks back and forth between them. Her throat tightens.

What else was she about to lose?

She grabs him by the collar of his shirt and drags him to a nearby closet. He tries to put a hand up to silence her before she could say anything but she slaps it away. She points her finger in his face, a guttural scolding incoming - until he pulls her dress up and pushes her into the closet, shutting the door behind them.

She was taught never to talk with her mouth full.

VaeVictisBD, Diantha Rosso, Darkane, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 22:03 by **Chad Ecclestone**

SEASON FIVE - EPISODE TEN
BUT FIRST A WORD FROM OUR SPONSOR!

A trio of ungroomed slobs sit in a filthy room surrounded by OWA memorabilia, watching the Dojo Boys vs. CATCH Hound match from weeks ago. Even these die-hard wrestling fans are not impressed by the display playing out in front of them, yawning loudly and dozing off.

“Bro, this shit sucks.”

“For real fam, I don’t know what this is supposed to be, but it ain’t it.”

“I’m dying over here. About to fall asleep on this motherfucking couch, you feel me?”

“And these energy drinks just don’t pack the punch I need to stay awake during these marathon headlock-fests!” complains one of the men, gesturing to a pyramid of empty Monster, Red Bull and Reign cans on the table.

“Yo, fuck all this. I’m switching it to Slaughterhouse Wrestling, maybe that’ll keep us awake,” says the third man, eyes on his smartphone instead of the television screen.

Before he can grab the remote from the table, the door swings open from the force of a single kick. Into the room strides everyone’s favorite conquering hero: Chad Ecclestone.

His costume is a tasteful homage to Arnold in Terminator, with mirror shades, combat boots, leather jacket and jeans. He’s coming strapped like Jeff X on a Saturday night at the local dive bar in Askin, at least half a dozen visible sidearms secured in various holsters on his person. Held in his hands is something that looks like a homemade potato cannon, the wide barrel leveled at the men in the room.

“Not so fast, bozos. Shitty wrestling and sub-par stimulants got you down? Don’t go changing the channel or resorting to a crippling cocaine addiction yet, because Chaddy Daddy has got what you need! Suck on this a-one time!”

Squeezing the trigger of the cannon, Chad’s weapon fires a beverage can. It strikes the television and explodes in a shower of thick white CGI fluid that temporarily blots out the entire scene. When it clears, the three virgin wrestling smarks are no more. In their place are three jacked gigachads, posing seductively in their new outfits: leather cow-print chaps, a dairy-bell choker, and hats with plastic cow ears. As they laugh, play grab-ass and wipe milk off of each other’s rippling muscles in the background, Chad seems oblivious to the overwhelming homoeroticism of this advertisement. He continues his sales pitch, like a true professional.

“That’s right. Dick Milk MAX has the untested North Korean research chemicals you need to keep going after a long hard day of sitting on your ass and wasting your life! But don’t just take my word for it, ask my good friend Kyrie Irving!”

From the doorway behind Chad steps the man in question. He’s dressed in a Dallas Mavericks jersey, and doesn’t look too pleased to be a part of this, sighing deeply before he speaks.

“That’s right, Chad. Whether I’m balling on the court or in the middle of committing verbal hate crimes against a certain religious and ethnic group, when I need that big boost of energy to see me through, I crack open a nice, refreshing can of Dick Milk MAX.”

His paid endorsement delivered, the NBA player is shoved out-of-frame by Chad Ecclestone, who lowers his shades to stare at the camera directly. A pause for effect, before he drops his final line:

“Drink Dick Milk MAX, you pussies.”

“Can I get paid now?"

“Shut the fuck up, Kyrie.”

The commercial ends, replaced by a live feed of Chad Ecclestone lounging in a chair. He flashes his famous smile and winks before once again giving the world the gift of his voice.

“Hot damn, did you see that cinematography? Did you appreciate that acting? Did you comprehend that commentary on the grand struggle that encapsulates the very heart of the human experience? Of course you didn’t. That’s why I’m here producing brilliance, and you’re sitting at home eating it up and begging me for more. Because you’re not an artistic genius like yours truly. I’m at the pinnacle of not one, but two, industries. Directing masterpieces like that with one hand and schooling these chumps in OWA with the other.

Honestly, the only problem with the energy drink side of this new venture is that I’m still waiting on FDA approval before I can actually start making sales. For some reason the useless bureaucrats at the Food & Drug Administration can approve a vaccine in days, yet they leave me hanging for weeks! Outrageous!

I think it’s time we get serious for a moment, though. Everyone out there knows I try to be a beacon of light, hope and – above all else – entertainment in these trying times of... whatever it is you people even worry about. There are, however, some things that I simply cannot ignore. Let’s face facts, ladies and gentlemen, February was a dark time for us all. And no, this isn’t some joke about Black History Month, although that’s very fucking funny and I’ll probably use that one next year.

Instead, I’m speaking about the state of the public health risk known as Omega Wrestling Alliance over the past 30 days. It’s even worse than the usual trash they pump out! Forcing an asian man and his twink lover to wrestle a monkey in a shocking display of animal cruelty not seen since the days of Siegfried and Roy. Scott Oasis giving out title shots in exchange for penis-rotting sexual favors from the company’s rusted, busted bicycle. Plus some fat bitch called Morrighan got stabbed to death, I think. To say nothing of what I’ve been forced to suffer through... though, admittedly, the damage to my ego has been soothed slightly by my profits from this new Dick Milk merch.

March doesn’t look to be shaping up any better either, I’m sad to say. That’s right, my lovely fans, they’re forcing me, Chad Ecclestone, the GOAT, the legend, the alpha himself, to defend my title for the second time this year. Can you believe this shit? Even worse than that, it’s in something called a British Rounds match. Now, I don’t know what the hell that means, and I certainly don’t care to find out. All I want to know is why we’re still naming stuff after a country we kicked the shit out of back in 1776. If anyone has an answer, I’d love to hear it!

Really, though, I thought I’d made it very clear that I was going to do one title defense per calendar year. Not two. And if they book me in a third after I’m done with this Wakefield brat, I may have to pursue legal action. But speaking of, let me address my opponent directly. Arthur, we’re both serious individuals. Men of action. Two red-blooded, titty-loving American males...”

Chad stops, as the fine people in the production booth feed him a correction through his earpiece

“Oops, my mistake. I’m a red-blooded American male and you’re a sissy Englishman with tea floating through your veins. Doesn’t matter anyway, let me cut straight to the point and pose you a question. Man to gutless British coward, if you will.

Are you really content hanging with a group of clueless losers whose only destiny in this business is earning fuck-all money and gaining precisely zero recognition? Let’s not forget that MYOJIN sat on his — sorry, their — hands for pretty much the entirety of both your matches. They seemed pretty comfy chilling on the ring apron while you were getting your neck sawdusted into oblivion. That’s your friend, huh? Your partner? The guy who’s supposed to have your back?

Personally, I could never behave in such a manner, even when dealing with my opponents and detractors. I don’t drag down, I uplift. I make everyone look like a million bucks in the radiance of my shining aura. Dick P. Slaughter, Noah Krieger, Jason Long, the list goes on: I cement entire careers and conjure up lasting fame, all in the span of a single match. What does Finn do, by the way? Lose his arm like a little bitch? Damn, couldn’t be me.

So, consider this your one chance. Your only shot at greatness, or even mild relevance. Join me, my son, and together we shall rule the galaxy of professional wrestling, just as I have ruled Hollywood for a decade!

...

...

...

Holy shit, did you actually believe me? You must be dumber than you look if you thought I was serious. Me, waste my time on some nobody like you? Perish the thought, you slow-witted dullard.

Now, maybe you think you’re hot shit for getting that muscled-up freak to submit in our little tag match... but Dick was just the tip, buddy boy. Now you’re going to have to wrestle with the girthy, meaty, throbbing shaft that is Chad Ecclestone. Oh, you think you’re ready for that? Do you honestly believe I was giving it my all in that match? Let me explain something to you about how a top-tier showman like myself operates. A star of my caliber can’t be expected to put on an A+ performance in some meaningless tag match on an inconsequential weekly show! Me just showing up and boosting the quarter-hour rating is enough, and more than this little sideshow of a sport deserves.

What the hell was my motivation supposed to be for saving Dick’s ass anyway? Did anyone think I was going to give it my all to carry him to victory, after all the shit he’s pulled? But now, with my title on the line, one-on-one on a special edition of Kingdom... well, just call me the white Jamie Foxx, because you’ll be facing Chad Unchained.

So while you’re copping a feel on MYOJIN down in the sweat-stained Wakefield Dungeon you losers train in, I’m kicking back and producing pure gold in every field I deem worthy of my presence. The fact that you think you can step into my boots as Spartans Champion is nothing short of laughable. Ha! See? I’m laughing! Ha!

Consider this coming Rock’n’Wrestling Rager to be a message to anyone who still has doubts about me. I don’t know what else I can do to prove to you braindead doofuses that I’m not just a better entertainer, but a better class of athlete. I guess I’ll just have to keep beating anyone stupid enough to think they can take this belt from me before I’m finished reshaping it in my own, objectively superior image.

But I think I’ve wasted enough time and breath on such an insignificant individual, haven’t I? I usually charge for this kind of exposure, and it’s pretty obvious someone living on midcard wages could never afford my speaking fees. Let me leave you with this parting message, Arthur: I know you’re not beating me in the ring, but at least try to muster up some decent zingers to throw at me. You owe the audience that much, after putting them to sleep every time you’ve laced up your boots. Try to rise to the occasion, because I doubt you’ll ever find yourself standing opposite a superstar like myself again... especially after I’m finished exposing you as a fraud in front of a live crowd of overpaying, overweight fans.

Not that I plan on listening to it, of course. Your promo, I mean. I’ll get the bullet points from my assistant, and you’ll be lucky to even have me read those. Why, you may ask? Because you’re just not worth my full attention. Not today. Not on Sunday. Not ever. You can take that to the bank, pal. And if you want my honest advice, you should buy a fucking clue while you’re there.”

He slams a fist on the desk for emphasis, grimacing sternly at the camera to show how damn serious he is about this whole thing.

“CHAD OUT!”

Cut to another stupid commercial.

Diantha Rosso and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 21:20 by **Nobi**

So before I challenge for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I have a chance to go to Thunderbastard as the Icarus Champion.

The idea of it is fun but to make it come true, that will take a lot of work. Don Hendrix is a good in-ring performer. Well, there you go, I can call him Don. Well, he's a mafia after all and he belongs to the Antoniano Family. Kinda makes me wonder, is he a Don or at least a high-ranking member? If he is a Don, wouldn't his mafia be called Hendrix instead of Antoniano? Or maybe his last name is actually Antoniano but he actually hasn't completely accepted his Italian heritage, hence why his last name is still Hendrix? Ah well, he goes by Don Hendrix, so he is still a Hendrix either way and that's what I'm still going to call him.

Truth to be told, Don Hendrix is indeed a good in-ring performer. A strong and solid competitor and that's what makes him a good Icarus Champion. Well, to be fair, I think every current Champion is doing great and that's why they are the Champions right? And that's including Don Hendrix. He beat C and Ryo Sakazaki. I do disagree with the way he talked about them but at this moment, yes, Don Hendrix is one of the top competitors in Olympus right now. Well, in all of OWA to be specific. Maybe even a whole wrestling industry. Don Hendrix is indeed one of the favorites to win the Thunderbastard match at Civil War. He does have a chance to be a double champion if he is able to retain the Icarus Championship and wins the Thunderbastard match.

So, so, there is an interesting part where he said this towards the end of his interview. "Everyone falls off after a while in the spotlight. But the Don keeps evolving his game".

Of course you keep evolving, Don Hendrix. Aside from being the Icarus Champion, you're still young. You just started your wrestling career in 2020 and during the pandemic may I add. It is natural that you keep evolving. Like when you decided to step away from OWA during 2021 only after like 3 matches before returning here in 2022 and finally won a Championship in 2023. That is what we call an evolution right? You decided to step away because either you didn't have confidence or you couldn't handle the pressure. Either way, it is safe to assume that something wasn't working with you because otherwise, you wouldn't have stepped away. But now here you are, standing as the Icarus Champion. That is an evolution. Call it a revolution if you will.

And to be specific with a statement that you made, you said "everyone falls off after a while in the spotlight" right? Well, "everyone" is a stretch but if we are only talking about me only, that statement can be applied to me.

Which is fine. I started my career in 2012. Won a World Championship 8 years later in 2020, not an OWA World Championship but a World Championship is a World Championship. So I have left my mark in a good grace. Of course if possible, I want to become a two time World Champion and just like you, I have a chance in the Thunderbastard match. Yes, everyone does have a chance. Not just you, not just me, but everyone else too. But back to my previous point, I'm still a former World Champion, something you aren't able to say yet.

Another statement that caught my point, is that you said "You're not a pushover despite being used for the comedy aspect of this company as of late". Hmm?

First off, thank you to say that I'm not a pushover and in return, I think I have made myself pretty clear that you are a good in-ring competitor and that you are doing great as the Icarus Champion. And being selfish, I do think I'm a funny guy haha.

But what do you mean by "despite being used"? What do you mean by that exactly, Don Hendrix? I get it, I'm an actor. I have a Director, producers, and writers to tell me what to say and what to do in every movie and series that I'm being involved in as an actor, but what do you mean that I'm being used for the comedy aspect of this company? I'm doing what I'm doing. I do what I want to do. If that makes it worse, feel free to say so, but do you think our lovely chairman Scott Oasis and our favorite Olympus GM Nate Cage tell me exactly how I have to act in front of cameras? Are you trying to indirectly tell me that the Don Hendrix on live television is just an act? That the Icarus Championship is just a merchandise? That Scott Oasis and or Nate Cage tell you what to say and what to do? Man, that's pretty sad but I guess do what you want to do.

So I made a statement that "I'm doing what I'm doing". Well actually, as I have said before, I'm a former World champion, only won it once but yes, I had my time and spotlight. Look at the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Elijah Hampton. He is still young and yet already so good. I know he is a good world champion just like you are a good Icarus Champion and I believe if the Don Hendrix that I'm going to face is not just an act, I believe you can be a good world champion too.

I do want to win another world title but if by the time I'm done and I don't win another big one, that's fine by me. I'm still very far from being done though, so do expect to see me whether being funny or serious here in OWA.

One thing that I do not forget. About the Salami. Your ancestor…if you are really an Italian, Don Hendrix, did say it that when I eat the sacred salami, I will become unstoppable and no one will be able to stop me as I become apparently the mighthiest hero alive. Well, isn't that an advantage I have? I don't know when I would eat it or if I'm going to eat it at all, but one thing I do know, do be careful to not make one single mistake because if you don't and this in your own words: you will lose the Icarus Championship to one of the biggest Olympus jokes, Don.

'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 12:44 by **Rin Asakura**

Kingdom #1: Day of Purge.

28.02.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*The Great War. The event that shook the life of the Omega Wrestling Alliance two years ago, was about to return. It was only a matter of weeks before this wrestling landscape turned into a battlefield once again. Although, it probably didn't shock anyone anymore, since every day this company turned into hell on earth. While it might seem that the sides are divided into good and bad, the reality was a little different. Many fans had their opinions on whether Frontline and Thotyssey were doing the proper thing, or maybe the big alliance made by The Golden Dawn, Havoc and For the Minorities were the ones who were right. It all depended on what perspective you looked at it from. Not to mention the fact that both sides took on some really brutal and dirty moves. So it was naive to look for heroes and villains in this conflict. Although a lot of people just preferred not complicated schemes. They preferred a simple division that didn't require much thought from them. They chose something that didn't require them to analyze, and flew like moths to a light.*

*However, before the Great War comes, it is logical that the whole company will be overwhelmed by incredible tension. Therefore, in order to avoid at least some of the trouble, the OWA authorities decided that these opposing sides would face each other in the ring, even if in incomplete squads for now. The truth was that everyone had their hands full. Dinatha and Hana had to defend their championships. The team of Rin, Ruri, Maggall and surprisingly Theo Pavel were supposed to face the 'defenders' of this company. No one could tell if after all these matches there would be even enough people to take part in The Great War.*

*As the recording begins, we find ourselves in a luxury apartment located in a skyscraper. What can be guessed, when you pay attention to a large glass window in the background, from which you can see the panorama of Tokyo. In the middle of the area that the camera captures is a furry white sofa and a glass table. After a while, the new leader of The Golden Dawn, Rin Asakura, sits on it. The girl's hair has been tied in a high bun, leaving a few strands around her face, and her makeup is done in light shades of purple. The Japanese lady is wearing a baby pink dress, fastened at the back of her neck and her back left open. She also has high heels of the same color and large heart-shaped earrings in her ears. In Rin's hand you can see a glass with sparkling champagne. She takes a sip of her drink as she puts one leg over another, and leans against the back of the plush couch.*

Who would have thought that another war would be waiting for us? Who would have guessed that we would once again sink in a sea of blood? Who would have thought that one more time this company would have to turn into a symphony of carnage? You know who would have guessed? Anyone with at least two brain cells! Oh please, I can't believe there are people who were in shock when The Great War was announced to the world. Is it really such a big surprise after everything that has happened on both brands? All the murders, attacks, dirty games. You'd have to be a complete idiot to think that after all this, we're all just going to hug and make up. It was obvious from the start that this was going to happen. Especially since both sides of this conflict are stubborn and do not intend to let go. Although, if I'm being honest, the participation of some people is quite pointless. Us...The Golden Dawn...Havoc...For The Minorities. We want something more. We want to be appreciated, we want justice. On the other hand, I also understand Frontline's reasons. The last two or three years have left traumas in their heads. But the unmatching piece in this puzzle is Thotyssey, and no one can tell me I'm wrong. What do these sluts actually want here? They have absolutely no reason to join our war. That's why, I dare say that they are here only for attention and maybe they hope that one of the guys will fuck them on the backstage. That's fucking all. They take advantage of the fact that there is a serious stake in the game here, just for fun. So you're seriously going to call those who are against us "heroes"? Oh please, this is ridiculous. What do they even represent? Absolutely nothing, not to mention the fact that they only prove that we are right. Well, you're not going to tell me it's okay, that some little white bitch got a championship opportunity, because she sucked Scott Oasis dick in the office? These are the values that your pseudo heroes represent? Then I dare to say that my father was always right. America should be wiped off the map. This place is like an asylum where toxic behavior is rewarded for some fucking reason.

These three sluts are the nail in the coffin for what wrestling is all about. Even if they do display some skill, their behavior is something most of this locker room cannot tolerate. We're in a wrestling company, not a brothel. If they like this kind of work so much, it's probably time to change the industry. We don't need these fake bitches here. Not only in terms of their body, but above all when it comes to personality. I always knew you couldn't expect honesty from them. But who would have thought that under the guise of their sisterhood there are also a lot of lies and deceit. Felix got crushed and sent to hospital...she was barely alive. What did her friends do? One pretended not to see shit and came when Maggall had already made a pulp out of her. And the second? Took advantage of the situation to get a championship match? And these are the people you call sisters, Felix? It's obvious that both of them don't give a shit about you. Not to mention the fact that Filth preys on your misery and suffering. Why did she get the shot and you're forced to do dirty work with us? Why aren't you facing Diantha? After all, you were the cash-in victim, and a rematch hadn't even been mentioned for weeks. Well, I guess you can see who's at the top of the mean girls cosplay group and who's the pushover. And frankly, I'm shocked that you let her always make you be a second choice. You can do better, Felix. You can afford to be in your own league. Those two mean sluts only limit you. And if you don't cut them off, you'll always be under the heel of Filth.

But let's not forget that the Hex Girls have also joined our mess...or rather what's left of them. Without the Banshee's powers, you don't make such an impression anymore, because your magical abilities are too disappointing, Marie. It hurts you, huh? I remember you always get pissed off when someone says that, but I'm not even trying to be mean. The truth just hurts sometimes and there's nothing we can do about it. Not my fault that you pretend to be some powerful witch, but how useful have you been so far? Aside from bringing the topic of prophecy into conversation, your attempts to tame Havoc have been rather vain. They used to work for a while, but now? You can't do shit to him. Even when you became his victim you were defenseless. That must have been sad, huh? You just got your dirty hands on the Outlaw Championship and it's not been two weeks and you already had to say goodbye. In fact, I could have taken this belt for myself, I had an occasion. It wouldn't be a big problem, but unlike all the selfish people on the side of "heroes", I think about my allies. That's why I wanted Ruri to accept this honor as a reward for following orders. At least she has some common sense. Most of these idiots would rather be buried underground than open their eyes to the truth.

One thing puzzles me. Will this match become a handicap match, or not? After all, Hana has plans for a little murder on Odyssey. Perhaps Marie will not be able to handle another loss. It would be a shame, but at the same time. Who the fuck cares, she can join them in hell as well. Nobody will shed a tear.

*Rin pauses for a moment and grips the glass so hard that it breaks.*

And you...you fucking troglodyte. Why do I have to see your stupid face everywhere? Why do you always have to be such a pain in the ass, Jeff? After everything 'your' mentally handi-caped American hero has done, I can't look at him without gag reflex. I want to puke whenever he's around, or maybe that's the smell of twenty beers he drinks every day, instead of water. The truth is, out of all Frontline, you're the one I hate the most, Jeff. You're the kind of subhuman my father wanted to get rid of for all. Plain as shit, stupid, annoying and above all privileged. You've been given chance after chance over the years, this way ruining the chances of many rising superstars. Even when someone else finally got the spotlight, you always had to keep everyone's eyes on you. You attention whore. The whole world doesn't revolve around you, and yet these stupid people let you believe it. That's why, every time something starts to happen, you push yourself there first. You are always ready to throw the fists. No matter how stupid your actions are. Was a few applause and declarations of love from the crowd worth giving Havoc what he wants? Because you spread your legs for him like a cheap whore, just to bring that moron back to life. Life would be a lot nicer if you both died during Dimensional Warfare. But you always come back like damn cockroaches. However, remember one thing. Maybe you manage to avoid death for a while, or rather stay in this state. But that doesn't mean, it will always be that way. The consequences will come sooner or later. Although, Jeff is stupid and doesn't understand how serious this is, because he voluntarily owes Havoc a favor. Chris should know something about this. Chris should be aware of the painful and sad consequences of making a deal with a demon, when you have too many people you love. Havoc not only took his life for a few years, but Chris also lost Hana because of his stupidity. Your wife is no longer a lovely missy. The prom queen has blood on her hands. And it's all your fault, Chris! So even if you have managed to avoid death so far, sooner or later you will rot in hell. You and your bad decision from years ago ruined the lives of your loved ones and this company. You are the source of all problems. And you are the one we should get rid off, not Hana.

Perhaps Havoc is a monster. Perhaps I am a terrorist. But we live in times when villains of this world are way more honorable. Therefore, it's time to get rid of all these fake heroes. It's time for fucking purge.

Diantha Rosso, DT The Ruler, Sayla and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 11:31 by **VaeVictisBD**

A NIGHT IN REBECCA FILTH.
Now that's what I call British Rounds.

Fame comes at a price that many aren’t prepared to pay.

The relationship with one’s own fame is parasitic; an insatiable greed that forever craves attention. I’ve said it before; it’s a drug that poisons the soul of man. That first hit will have you feeling like you're walking on air, seeing colors you haven’t seen before — experiencing through osmosis that feeling of having made it to the big time. But when you have that attention, when those intense lights shine upon you; what happens next? What happens to the man that gets exactly what they wanted? They realize the price of fame is that it will be ever-demanding of more. That is when we see the desperate heart of men, and Chad Ecclestone is nothing if not a desperate man. No matter how much he pedals the myth of his own greatness, portrays himself as something interesting and unique — his only role in life is to be an addict, looking for that next fix. Becoming Spartans Champion was little more than a shot in the arm — a high he believed he rode to greatness as he laid face-deep in a pool of self-fulfilled mediocrity the last 150+ days. Celebrating being the Spartans Champion, but wallowing miserably in the expectations that come with it. And as most addicts come to find; reality can only be disappointing to a guy like Chad Ecclestone. A reality that’s so insubstantial it can come undone and come crashing down at the very notion of unimportance. It’s far easier to escape from it, to shoot up on the copium — escape to the land of fairies and dancing dildos where you can be king. It’s easier to find comfort sitting in front of the camera playing a character, playing the role of someone far greater than what you believe yourself to be. To disassociate with the paradigm — reject the reality that lives outside your own head.

But what does your self-proclaimed influence afford you when the red light is off?

When the camera stops filming; when there’s no one around to try and impress.

Take a look back through history, and you’ll come to find not everyone who aspired to be famous are remembered so fondly. Not everyone found fame for the reason they initially desired — for what they aspired to be. History is vast and plentiful with those who only achieved fame through becoming a cautionary tale of what price comes with it. What price one pays should they not learn from it — should they be doomed to repeat it. What you are isn’t uncommon, Chad. What you are isn’t unique, isn’t special — you’re far from the first with overflowing arrogance that more often is used to shield vulnerabilities. I doubt you’ll be the last, nor the one who’ll be remembered having done it best. Honestly, to look back on the history of the Spartans Championship and to hear you claim you’re rebranding it from something boring as shit and forgotten to dwell in the shadows makes me question just how out-of-touch you’ve become. To be so entitled, to be so demanding of being acknowledged as something greater than you present. For someone who now lords themself as gods gift to the industry, feels they have the stroke to cause people to kiss upon the ground on which they walk — franchises themself as a sports entertainer, I’ve come to find you as the furthest thing from entertaining. Flat performances. Unconvincing motive with unimpressive execution. A novelty that has been given far too many free passes to pad out a miserable reign. Someone who tries so hard to substitute for their lacking resolve.

A bad screenplay of a d-list celebrity trying to make it as a third-rate professional wrestler.

That’s a generous review, to say the least. An honest critique of your career under a professional lens would probably devastate you and cause further resentment within you for the wrestling industry just for being another world you can’t even strike a match with, much less set it on fire. You hang your hat on such low bars, I’m surprised you can even bring yourself to brag about them. You’re the furthest thing from deserving of flowers beating Jason Long for the Spartans Championship to begin with. Hard to deny that he’s a competitor that can hang with the best of them when he hasn’t flipped a coin to determine if he’s feeling up to the task, but it still required some glaring shortcuts to get the job done. Far be it from me to cast judgment on that front. After all, I am something of a con artist who has grifted to survive in the dystopia of a Golden Dawn-riddled future, someone that feels the ends justify the means honor be damned much to the chagrin of the Big Boss — but I’m not going to pretend it’s anything that impressed me. What does impress me, for all the wrong reasons before you get your hopes up, is perhaps breaking a new OWA record for the cruelest handicap to date. Defending the Spartans Championship against the likes of Malachite Minj just to get a free tally in the defense column in that complete suicide note to entertainment known as Milky Mayhem. Even then, it might be a close second to any time John Doe weaseled himself onto an OWA match card, but I digress. It has been nothing short of a struggle toward mediocre success. I know, it’s very tempting to pull the card of “well, if I am not impressive, what exactly have you done?” keeping in mind I’m two matches into my wrestling career and have been granted a championship opportunity right out the gate; I am in every sense of the word a product of conflict. I am the product of a militia that literally stomped the shit out of Golden Dawn cunts in my timeline. I am the product of a dynasty that wanted to become immortalized, to become names synonymous with the sport of professional wrestling. A dynasty that gave everything they had and more — you can’t have a conversation about the OWA without mentioning Finnegan Wakefield or Alyssa Grace. That’s not to say I’m coasting on their success. Far from it. I’m not oblivious to the fact that I have the world to prove, have to put respect on my own name — that I’m a rogue element in this whole equation. I am every bit as defiant as they were, and as stubborn as they come. You’re just some disillusioned nonce that picked up wrestling boots, trained under a supposed legend of the sport no one has ever heard of — a consistent theme in your career overview — and think you’ve got the grit to think you got the whole combat sports shit down pat.

Suffice to say; you’re out of your element.

And I can’t say I’m surprised in the slightest that you’ve gone off the radar since throwing that tag team match on Kingdom — feeding Slaughter to the Hounds preserving whatever can be of your precious public image. I’m not at all surprised by the radio silence, nor am I surprised it was too much to ask for you to show some initiative for the first time in your miserable career. To show me something even remotely impressive leading up to defending that championship against me. God forbid I have something to sink my teeth into — something to cut my teeth on for a change. Because you’re not that complex an individual. You’re not a character rich in nuance or profound in substance. We all know how you’re spending these fleeting moments; orchestrating some elaborate Hollywood spectacle for your candid with some equally elaborate plot to it — perhaps even creating a list of fictitious accolades, people you know, and people you’re better than in whatever mental gymnastics in a vain attempt to impress or to inflate your already encumbering ego and to do the heavy lifting the dialogue is devoid of. Just 10 minutes of huffing your own farts and reading miserable verbal barbs off a teleprompter. Who writes your shit? Fire them. “Allow me to speak to you as a wise old master might speak to a retarded, half-blind mongoloid child he passes on the street” was such a desperate grasping at straws to make me feel anything but pity for you, and it failed miserably. All I have felt for you is utter contempt. That hasn’t changed. I’d be lying if I said the circumstances that led to this opportunity felt rewarding, that it didn’t just fall into my lap for being in the right place at the right time. Especially considering whose jurisdiction granted me this opportunity in the first place. But honestly? Fuck it, far be it from me to look a gift horse in the mouth. I’ll be a hypocrite accepting the chance to knock you down a peg — perhaps a poor choice of words, I don’t want to excite you with ideas of how Chastity can comfort you afterward — and take it in stride. I’m not the kind to owe anyone thanks, but he can take solace in the fact he’ll be getting #AndNew trending to advertise this Wrestling Rager or whatever.

Someone has to steer this ship toward something prosperous, may as well be me.

Because you desire fame like a moth desires to feel the warmth of a flame. And it speaks to that evolutionary mistake that being famous is all you have ever known to be — and the bravado that comes with it hits the proverbial iceberg. What comes next, Chad? What comes next in a desperate plea to those who don’t know who you are — who don’t care who you are — that will forget about you the moment you’re out of their direct attention? Because when you’re no longer Spartans Champion, when there is no reason to even remotely entertain your existence on Kingdom, what will you have left? Well, besides a hot wife with some rocking fake tits, but I can only assume by the method in which you bagged her in the first place she’d just be another that loses all interest once that well runs dry. Cock Sucking Academy, remember? Ahhh? Ahhh? She has my number, probably. But it all begs the question, Chad — one I don’t think you’re even capable of answering without becoming its living proof; what price are you willing to pay to be famous? Will your name even be worth remembering at the end of it all?

Because if the Hall of Champions has anything to say about it;

OWA Promos - Page 10 B5xcyTG

Your name is hardly worth the effort of remembering now."

Diantha Rosso, Darkane, Elijah Hampton, DT The Ruler, Sayla, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 10:55 by **Diantha Rosso**

In a massive dining hall, Diantha sits completely alone. A table with an exorbitant amount of food with dishes like roasted duck, various soups, pastas and desserts is in front of her. A half-empty bottle of wine is next to her and her ribcage is for some reason taped excessively, as if she’s been injured.

Jesus Christ, I’m so full! It’s like someone sent a 400 pound man crashing into my ribs! I better be careful before my insides burst!

Making a few mocking noises as if she were in pain, she unwraps the bandages from around herself, speaking again as she pulls the wrap from around her torso.

I have a question, Rebecca: For the thirty seconds, maybe less, that Scott Oasis was on top of you sliding his steroid-crippled penis inside of you…what were you thinking about? Were you thinking about ways to hurt me? About ways to satisfy your own ego? About how to actually fire a weapon better the next time you got your hands on one? About revenge for your suddenly close sister? Were you thinking about putting a bullet in my head while he was sweating all over you? Did you let the thought of being the second three time world champion get you through the horrible stench of his breath washing over you?

I just have the mental image in my head and it’s somewhat hilarious: you, scowling, thinking about all the pain you’re going to inflict while that idiot uses your already used-up body for his pleasure.

What a shame that when Odyssey is over, it would have all been for nothing.

It seems that we both still have some misconceptions about the other. I’m actually a little surprised at how strongly you reacted to what happened to poor Felix. I suspected more of a more…symbiotic…if not downright predatory relationship between you three instead of anything based on loyalty or love or respect. It seems that the Ice Queen does have some cracks in the facade after all! I did what I did to Felix for a multitude of reasons. The main reason is that I’m not stupid. In case you aren’t aware, I was also the victim of a rather deviously timed cash in a few years ago.

Almost three years ago to the day of Hardcore Havoc, in fact.

I know that those cash-in deals have typically been followed by swift retribution in the history of OWA. Christopher Sabertooth, Hana Nakajima, Eris. All of them had to pay sooner rather than later. And you could argue that Eris paid the highest price of all. I used a chain to choke the life out of her in Dodger Stadium, forcing her to submit and banishing her and the rest of the Void from OWA in the process. To make a long story short: I get how this shit works. Now, Felix losing her Sparks Championship, that was a mere byproduct of me tying up loose ends. What kind of idiot would I be to allow someone, obviously aggrieved by something I’ve done to them, to wander the locker rooms and hallways of this company freely to plot vengeance against me?

I’m a lot of things. A hypocrite? An opportunist? A jealous, spiteful piece of shit? Sure. But stupid is NOT one of them.

Although I don’t care much for Felix, my aggression towards her isn’t all that personal. I’m sure that you want to scream “BULLSHIT!” from the top of your lungs, but it’s true! Honestly, anyone who had won the Chamber would have received the same treatment. My contingency plans were based mainly on The Banshee winning, which is why I took it upon myself to flatten Marie. But the truth of the matter was…

I was hoping it would be you.

I’ve never liked you. I’m sure you are aware of that by now, but I just wanted to make sure I got the point across. I can’t stand your music. I can’t stand your whorish ways. I can’t stand your clothes. The way you smell disgusts me to the point that any time you’re near me I have the urge to vomit. Your OnlyFans page is an abomination. Your wrestling techniques are rudimentary at best. The fact that people actually find you to be an enjoyable person to watch in a wrestling ring is an utter disgrace. The fact that young women see you as a potential role model literally keeps me up at night wondering about the future of the fucking human race. If I could just erase any person from existence with a snap of my fingers, you would be a strong candidate, possibly only superseded by my useless older brother.

It was supposed to be you. As I was waiting to pounce with my For the Minorities brothers, I was hoping you would win. I wanted you to get that adrenaline rush, that feeling of final victory, that borderline orgasmic sensation of being back on top…only for it to be brought crashing down. I wanted you for the first time in your career to feel the sensation of being bullied, to feel what the rest of the Odyssey roster felt as you and your sisters terrorized them. People may hate me, but can you say that a single tear was shed by anyone in that locker room that night? They all hate you….they all hate the Thot Brigade.

BUT I WAS THE ONLY ONE IN A POSITION TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT! AND BECAUSE YOU FUCKING FAILED, FELIX HAD TO SUFFER IN YOUR PLACE! SHE HAD TO HAVE HER DREAM SNATCHED AWAY FROM HER BECAUSE YOU COULDN’T DIG DEEP ENOUGH!

I’ve never laughed at the whore…only punched walls in disgust as you get more popular, more beloved, and you get more friends and support.

There, now that we’ve gotten that out of the way, let’s talk about this whole Best Wrestler In the World thing. Now, this isn’t like the old days of American College football when schools could literally declare themselves national champions if they pleased after the season if enough people voted for them. There is a very obvious, very strong indicator of who is the champion and who is not:

The person with the belt is the strongest until they lose it.

You may not think I’m worthy of it, but possession is nine-tenths of the law as the cliche goes. The belt even has my name engraved on it now. Heh, they didn’t even have time to make a nameplate for Felix before she lost it! You did the dirty work and put your name in the history books as the person to unify the titles, but it’s not YOUR belt until you pry it from my cold, dead fingers.

And it’s rather funny to me that you talk about me being lazy and underwhelming as Champion. What did THE GREAT, ALL POWERFUL REBECCA FILTH do as Champion? You defended the belt twice in nearly 160 days, once in a BRA AND PANTIES MATCH, and another match that saw you barely scrape past the Banshee with the help of your friends. Hardly the workrate of a respectable champion, yes? Certainly nothing like your reign with the Openweight Championship, where you actually wrestled here and there. Let’s be honest, if your Thot friends weren’t around, then I seriously doubt your reign would have been anything at all. It wasn’t like you went on a Jonetta Stone or Natalie Cage like rampage. You just held the championship belt until you and your friends fucked yourselves, metaphorically speaking this time, out of it.

My reign was shorter, but I’m far more proud of how it went. I beat Natalie Cage in the middle of the ring. I beat Dulce Torres in the middle of the ring. I lost to Niki Khan in the middle of the ring. There was no fuckery, no mystical powers, no sexual tiltation to appease the mouthbreathers who jerk off in their mother’s basement. It was wrestling.

IT WAS PURE!

IT WAS REAL!

AND I’VE HAD TO SIT AROUND AND WATCH YOU AND ALL THESE OTHER LOSERS MAKE A MOCKERY OF THE SPORT I ONCE DEVOTED MY LIFE TO! AND IT MAKES ME FUCKING SICK!

You say that I took the coward’s way out? The coward’s way out would be to hide and pretend that nothing exists beyond myself. The coward’s way out would be to hide behind a friend’s suffering to mask the fact that I’m pacifying my own ego. Your challenge isn’t out of vengeance.

Your challenge comes from greed, to satisfy your own lust for vengeance. And the second you realize that and stop pretending you actually give a damn about anyone else…then I think we’ll both find this interaction between us far more enjoyable.

I want you to understand something, Rebecca. I want you to bring everyone you want. Jeff, Bishop, the rest of the Frontline. Angelina. Scott Oasis. If you can get her discharged and out of the hospital, bring Felix too. You already know that I’ll have plenty of backup to spare. But once that bell rings, understand this: You will be alone. You may be unlike anyone that I’ve ever faced, but I need you to grasp just how violent, just how dangerous a cornered lioness can be. For nearly five years now, I’ve fought any and every person willing to fight me. My own brother. Legends like Aria Jaxon and Finnegan Wakefield. Havoc in his original form. The Void. The Demolition Corps. Natalie Cage.

I’m the only person to win the two most dangerous multi-person matches that OWA has to offer, the Promethean Chamber and The Ascension to the Heavens ladder match.

I’m the only person to have their name written three times in OWA history as a World Champion.

I’m the only person capable of wrecking YOUR Odyssey.

Your friends are going to watch as I systematically tear you apart. For every offense to my senses that you’ve given wrestling over the past couple of years, I’m going to make a thorough, telling example of you. I want them to watch just like WE FORCED YOU TO WATCH Felix get the life choked out of her. I wanted you to feel that pain. I wanted you to come at some point.

And now you have. Of your own free will. Like a black sheep to the fucking slaughterhouse.

I wanted you to meet me at the top of the mountain.

Just so I could kick you down and watch you roll to the fucking bottom.

When you lose, and believe me…YOU WILL LOSE…I wonder…just how much will you debase yourself to attain your vengeance? Will you let the OWA Board of Directors get a bukkake session going on your face for another title match? Maybe do a few fuck-a-fans to get a petition going to get your another shot? Maybe become Oasis’s living pissmop to get unlimited title matches for the duration of your contract?

My vengeance on you, on the Thotline, on Odyssey, on OWA, is to destroy any and every speck of hope that you have. I WANT TO MAKE YOU CRAWL LOWER THAN YOU EVER HAVE BEFORE, EVEN LOWER THAN THE DARKEST GUTTERS YOU’VE SUCKED COCK IN TO SURVIVE! I WANT YOU TO TRULY DEBASE YOURSELF TO THE FULLEST IN A DESPERATE ATTEMPT TO TOPPLE A WRESTLING GODDESS…..

That cannot be beaten by you.

I WANT YOUR LOVED ONES TO WATCH WHILE I BATHE IN YOUR BLOOD! I WANT THEM TO UNDERSTAND THAT AS LONG AS I AM HERE, ODYSSEY DOESN'T BELONG TO YOU OR ANYONE ELSE!

I am not the Last Pillar standing by accident. I’m the Last of my generation standing because I am the best wrestler, the most ruthless, and willing to go to any lengths to achieve my goals.

This week’s goal?

It’s a simple one and one that I’ve waited a long time to do:

Humble you.

Defeat you.

COMPLETELY FUCKING SHATTER YOU!

Jeff X, The Banshee, Darkane, Elijah Hampton, DT The Ruler, Sayla, Rin Asakura and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 1 Mar 2023 - 0:03 by **Bad Boy Know**

I'm a Bad Boy and Stark is a Big Bitch

Diantha Rosso has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Tue 28 Feb 2023 - 18:45 by **Stark**

VS. JASON LONG FOR THE OWA WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP

KINGDOM ROCK N' WRESTLING RAGER CRUISE

PROMO ONE.

OWA Promos - Page 10 5c3cdda09f0d914cc4613b9117984dd8e67a3265

I've seen your journey Jason. After all, it's just coming up on a year since we were last in the ring, a triple threat match at Final Destination 4. You did what has happened to me over and over again in these triple threat matches man, you made me watch helplessly as I couldn't do anything about you pinning Raivo and taking the chance to be Spartan Championship out of my hands. You were out of action for months before that, and walked back in just to steal what I had worked so hard to fight my way up to. You did to me that night what I've been doing for years, walking in and asserting my will. That night, you were the better man, I'll admit it. That night, I realized all the hype about you, Jason. I knew that night that even though you just won the Spartan Championship, it wouldn't be too much longer before the biggest prize in wrestling became yours… and that destiny is something you made reality within half a year. The unstoppable Michael Bishop was stopped, and you were the one who did it, above all others. You became what you have been calling yourself for years, the true "King" of wrestling.

All your struggles, that I could see, from your mental state being as fragile as that of a three year old's who just spilled their milk, those dark days where you had to look at yourself in the mirror each and every night asking yourself why you were still here, why you ever came back, why you didn't just hang up your boots for good last year when you still hand the chance. You dropped the ball once your comfort didn't come from being a warrior between the ropes of a wrestling ring. Your comfort came from your vices. Those dark places you used to fall back to in the dark of the night when there was nothing else in your life worth living for - the bottom of a bottle, those pills of ecstacy, that wretched place in between Tarah Nova's legs… right? That's where your mind was, while your body was somehow still going on autopilot from week to week, coming out here and doing the absolute barren bare minimum. Chad Ecclestone's a stud for sure, a future World Champion here in OWA, a new top gun who's achieved more than he still has left to prove, and if we're being honest, he's a hotter rookie than you were yourself just three years ago when you touched down in this company for the first time - but despite all that, you shouldn't have lost your title to him. You slipped, because you just weren't focused on the game.

And let me go a step further. I have respect for OWA, believe it or not, and I can acknowledge that anyone who reaches the top of the mountain to be a World Champion in this company, the most elite of elite companies that there is in this industry - they're worth their weight in that gold that they carry on their shoulders. Michael Bishop was in the middle of one of the greatest World Championship runs in history, and he was looking primed to hold that title for a full year if not even longer - and that's when you came in and cut all of those dreams down to size. You took what you did not deserve, but somehow, you still earned it. Whatever the reason is, whether it was a fluke, whether Bishop just didn't have the heart to go all in on his pathetic old friend, whether you were high on something that just didn't let you stay down for three - the reason is irrelevant, and the consequence is undisputed - you are the World Champion. From the very depths of mental hell to the very top of the most glorious mountain, you climbed all the way up.

I can't take away the fact that you made it.

But just like no one expected you to actually be the one who defeated Michael Bishop, I know no one expects me to actually beat you here. "It's just a filler defense for the OWA Cruise! The real main event is the Prelude to War!" I'm sure there's some dick eating wrestling journalist saying exactly that right now on their stupid little podcast. That's fair. Everyone thinks that for sure. I know I only took $300 to do this match but that's besides the point. For me, it's different now. I'm not in this for money anymore, there's nothing left for me to prove in my career. Really Jason, tell me yourself. What difference does this match make for me? I can lose in 30 seconds, walk off while the crowd cheers me on, and then come back six months later and do it all again. You get it at this point, yeah? I'm immortal, figuratively of course, but there's just nothing that can take me down anymore. Maybe bulletproof is the right word. From comedy bullshit like Mushroom Mayhem, fighting in world ending stakes as Majin Stark, running things behind the scenes in a one of a kind promotion like SSW, from even holding World Championship gold myself over a decade ago… I've done it all.

The last few times I was in this kind of match, I said that I don't have many more chances to get the job done. The one last stain on my 'legacy', the one and only reason that I'm not looked at with the same regard as my contemporaries, the only reason that I haven't been put into any sort of Hall of Fame, any top five lists, you can pick your poison for all of those accolades and golden sprinkles on my career, and they're likely not there. But I think it's become evident enough that those kinds of things don't bother me. They never have, really. It doesn't matter how I'm looked at by my peers, or any of the talking heads or pundits of the wrestling industry. Now I'm saying it doesn't matter, I'm not saying I don't care. If you asked me whether or not I want to be World Champion, the answer to that question is going to be 'yes', one hundred times out of one hundred. 'Then where is your urgency to get it done?' is a question I've been asked many, many, many times. Arata Asakura asked me that question. Azumi Goto asked me that question. It pains me to say it, but even Nathan Fiora looked me in the eye across the ring and asked me that question, and then he walked out of the Clash of the Titans with the Omega Heavyweight Championship while I watched from outside of the ring, just a half-second too late from stopping him from pinning Keelan and denying me what should have been mine that night.

The only reason I'm here anymore is because I will be addicted to stepping into the ring for LIFE. It will never stop feeling as good as it does, to come out while thousands of people chant your name, the bright lights, the adrenaline and thrill of the fight… That's why I do it. The World Championship? That's just an asterisk for me. It's never been the main goal. My 'legacy' is already secure, it has been for years. I'm the King With No Crown, and I'm fine with that.

But I still want it. Deep down inside, I will never turn down the chance to be World Champion. I'll fight for it as many times as I need to until I WIN it. Chastise me all you want. I know I've failed many times before. I know that I probably don't deserve this match, yet I'm in it all the same. Why? Because I'm Stark. Because I get to walk into any company in this industry and shoot straight for the top. No company in this world would bring me in as anything less than a main attraction because that's what I am. I'm magnetic, I can do anything I want, and I've earned that. I've earned that reputation without even touching a World Championship because I'm just that fucking good. It's something you'll never experience in your career Jason because you settle for less and you are okay wallowing in your failures. You are proud of being a speck in the dirt. You are glad to show the whole world what a "Lost Cause" you are. You don't have the dignity to keep your disgraces private. Why? Do you just crave the attention too much? You are the World Champion and the man who beat Michael Bishop but you aren't half the man he is. Where he stood tall with pride and dignity, you are just… a rat.

There's nothing else to call you. I can't believe you're out here in Tarah's arms talking about OD'ing on drugs or wanting to kill yourself. Why is that something you'd want us to see? Your vulnerabilities are weaknesses and I'm not a nice guy, I WILL take advantage of them, exploit them, and use them against you to make you suffer. Because if you're not strong enough to be World Champion, then it WILL get taken away from you. This isn't a triple threat where someone can steal the win. I'm not going to settle for second place. You've got nothing on me. There's nothing you can say to me that can throw me off my game. I'm coming in with months of rest. I am entirely confident in my ability to beat you here, Jason. I'm even more of a wildcard than you are. If you could beat Bishop, I can beat you. Even you should know that.

I like you but I don’t respect you. I want you to succeed but you deserve to fail. I told you, I’m not a nice guy. I didn’t come here to have fun or fill a slot. I’ll be honest, I didn’t have any desire to challenge for the OWC while Bishop was champion. I’m not at the point of my career anymore where I would put myself through that hell. But you Jason - you’re an easy target. And I’ve got my eye on the bullseye. This isn’t my only chance, this isn’t my last chance. I can lose and be right back here six months later to do it again.

You know what this is Jason. This is my BEST chance… against the weakest champion in the history of the OWA World Championship.

I know we’re friends Jason. There’s a part of me that feels bad for what I’m saying to you now, for what I’m going to do to you once we’re in the ring for that OWC match. But the part of me that sees my best chance to finally win the OWA World Championship, here in my fifteenth year, an easy swipe - like taking candy from a baby.

I’m sorry Jason. I wish it wasn’t you, but this is just reality. I want to say I’m looking forward to hearing from you, but it might be best if you just save yourself the embarrassment and keep your mouth shut. Take this loss with some dignity and grace. I just hope that after you lose the one thing that made you feel complete - this coveted OWA World Championship - I hope that you don’t relapse. I hope you don’t get back on the drugs, I hope you don’t find yourself at the bottom of the bottle, I hope you don’t fall back into Tarah Nova’s arms, and I hope you don’t finally decide enough is enough, and let the knife actually cut skin this time.

But if that happens, it happens. Because to me, being OWA World Champion is more important than your life. Whatever regret I feel will not feel nearly as strong as the 'ecstasy' of standing above the rest as OWC. No 'King' reigns forever Jason, it's just a shame your run at the top had to be so short.

Diantha Rosso, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Rin Asakura, Felix Hartley and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Tue 28 Feb 2023 - 8:13 by **Hana Nakajima**

'Take a step into the havoc
Look around, this ain't even the half of it
Walking the line between panic and losing my mind
Embracing the madness'

Odyssey #1: Cross my Heart and hope to die.

26.02.2023 Unknown Territory

*The brutality of the wrestling industry has never been a secret, but Havoc turned violence into real carnage. By teaming up with this monster, Hana made not only the Kingdom, but also this time Odyssey, a battlefield. Not only figuratively, because week after week a new obituary hung on the door of the OWA office. You could say that the dark reaper did not leave the ring of this company, even for a moment. And the truth was, it was just the beginning. Even worse and more painful days were to come. Especially since Havoc was growing in power and he was even hungry for chaos. However, his power wasn't just a matter of how his own darkness developed. He gained valuable allies, who evened the numbers of the opposition. For the Minorities. The Golden Dawn. Although they all had different goals, they were united by their hatred of these pseudo-heroes. They were united by the desire to get rid of these fake faces for good and to spread their own supremacy.*

*The shot opens in a rather unexpected place, namely in the cemetery. Despite the darkness, a few candles are enough for the viewer to see what is in front of them. This is the grave of Morrighan McDonnell, who died a few days ago. It is so fresh that the tombstone hasn't been set yet. There is only a photo, an information board, and a pile of dark ground and flowers. After a while, a figure emerges from the darkness and drops impactfully on the dirty ground, leaning her back against the board. Hana Nakajima wears a black jumpsuit, a long black coat, and over-the-knee boots of the same color. Part of her red hair was tied into two small ponytails at the back, while the rest fell freely. Her makeup is rather unusual. Dark red lips, and irregular lines drawn from her eyes down her face, giving the effect of flowing liquid. One glance is enough to see that Hana has lenses. One is dark red and the other is black. In the girl's hand you can see a blade that ends with a small circle. Humming to herself, Hana twirls the blade with her finger.*

All the promises of love can leave you broken…hear the snapping bones…

*Wicked smile shows up on Hana’ face, as she starts talking normally.*

No one likes solitude because it is filled with silence sharp like a blade and depths of pain. Everyone is looking for a place where they would feel accepted. Sometimes even the presence of one person is enough to make us feel like you are at home. Warmth, kindness, someone you can trust. This is the desperate dream of most of the population. The fear of being alone makes most of these people grab onto anyone, like a sinking man clenches hand on a plank. Not realizing that not every board can handle your weight and sooner or later you will be absorbed by cold water. Even so, many people risk it, because their need to belong somewhere is too strong. Even Maslow included it in his pyramid as an important foundation in the pursuit of happiness. But is it worth wanting to be part of something bigger at all costs? Because from my perspective, this attachment is the greatest punishment that a person imposes on themselves, and then they cry like a little bitch, when it is time to say goodbye.

Am I wrong, Violet? Although, you are walking here and now on this Earth, you feel as if someone has ripped your heart out of your chest. You feel like there are stones tied to your feet, not allowing you to move forward. You are suffering more than ever and your heightened aggression will not hide your true feelings. You're a human wreck that's millimeters away from falling apart. And why? Because your desperate need to have people who accept you is limiting you. That is why, you are suffering now as if you had lost a childhood friend or family member. But was Banshee really that important to you? After all, you've known each other for maybe a few months. Or it's just that she's one of the few people who hasn't rejected you. So it's fair to say that the feeling of acceptance you experienced was more valuable to you than the life of Morrighan McDonnell...or whatever other names this disgusting creature has. To be honest, Violet... Your despair is pathetic. For someone who tries to show how tough and emotionless you are, you're as easy to break as an ice cream stick. I didn't even have to do much to hurt you deeply. It didn't take more than one move to make you have this traumatic view in front of your eyes for the rest of your life. One flick of the blade will make you wake up, screaming every night as your precious friend's body falls limp to the ground. Tell me how is it? When you think you've finally overcome adversity and stopped being an outcast...suddenly someone who gave you hope that you are a valuable person was taken away from you? Were you out of breath as the knife sliced through her throat? Did you want to get down on your knees and scream while you burst into tears? Oh, you definitely have a vision of revenge in your head. But you know what? No matter how loud you shout, that you will murder Havoc and avenge this monster...you are too weak to do it. First of all, you're too soft to take on a real act of violence. I guess, your human side has taken away your killer instincts, turning the mighty vampire into a small bat that you can kill with one hit of your boot. It is absolutely shameful. You're just an overgrown, pathetic waste of space that will never fit anywhere. You are a stupid freak, who will never be happy. You will forever be alone, regardless of the people around you. Because you know perfectly well that even though they are nice to you, inside they think you are a disgusting piece of shit.

*Hana clenches her fist and moves it to her cheek, pretending that she is wiping her tears.*

Even your friend Marie doesn't care about you and your feelings. The only reason she still keeps you as her lap dog is because you both came to this company at the same time and it was easier for you to deal with this difficult landscape together. And here it is...after many months, it's finally done, huh? Our new tag team champions.

*She opens her mouth and points her finger at it, as she is making a throwing up gesture.*

But my question is...for how long? Because if I'm being honest, you can't keep those belts for long, and certainly not in such a competitive environment. Especially considering that the forces in your team aren't on the same level. Cry me a fucking river, but you're the weakling of Bad Meets Evil. You will be the one who will eat pins whenever you have to defend this championship for the first time. You're weak, Violet, not just as a person, but as a wrestler too. Sure, you won your first championship, but even the greatest loser is able to do it with a little miracle. Just look at Devi! It's the same situation in your case. Hmmm...but that may not be such a bad thing after all, maybe Marie will finally see that it's time to get rid of such a deathweight. She could do so much more without your useless ass, you're only limiting her. I'm sure the vein on your neck is throbbing with anger. But am I lying? What have you done for her? It was Marie who saved your ass every single time. Even when she needed you badly on the last Odyssey, you didn't do anything. You let me crush her on the floor and Ruri stole the Outlaw Championship from her. It's your fault Marie lost that belt! And I don't care that I sent you flying somewhere far away. Since you couldn't do something as simple as protecting a friend. Then how are you going to fight me...or Havoc? Last time you couldn't even touch me, while I left you barely alive. You can't win a match without approaching me, can you? While I can break all your bones using his devil power. For a moment, it made me sad thinking about how defenseless you are in this situation. Like a little worm that I will spitefully trample for fun.

Although, to be honest, I don't need Havoc's help. I may not use it that often, but I have such an interesting submission background. I could easily bend and break your limbs until your lips plead for mercy.

*Hana giggled very girlishly.*

I know you're mad, and I'm sure my presence here will make you even angrier. After all, Hana is such a bad girl because she came to Morrighan's grave...blah, blah, blah. Be fucking glad I didn't dig her up and impale her, so you could look each other in the eye one last time. So fucking cute, isn't it ?! But I can sense your feelings already. You want blood, huh? Except for the fact that I know you're incapable of doing anything to me..I'm not afraid of you, moron. You can shove your pathetic threats up your ass. The truth is, you're the only one here with a problem. You're the one stupid enough to demand a fight with me, and that's for MY Goddesses Championship?! What the fuck?! You're in such a hurry to go to the other world, huh? Do you miss Banshee that much? But why are you making me take responsibility for your emotional breakdown? I'm not a goddamn therapist to waste my time on you! If I have to..then at least pay me 100 dollars for a therapy session! Listen, I don't know why Llorona came up with the idea to hand you a title match, when you don't deserve it. Tho, once I break you in the ring, I'd love to take my shot at the tag team championships. I may not be very popular, but I have quite a lot of allies. Someone will surely be tempted by the vision of gold. It would even be funny if I took away another important thing from you. Oh, that would be fun! I can't wait!

Although, I'm not sure if after our match, the Women's Tag Team Championship won't be vacated. I don't care how depressed you are, I won't go easy on you. I will stick a wooden stake in your heart or sink you in holy water without blinking an eye. Though you could do me a favor and kill yourself before our match. You and Banshee would be together in hell again. And while you have your little reunion, I would still run this company as Goddesses Champion.

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Sayla have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Tue 28 Feb 2023 - 1:02 by **Elijah Hampton**

“I’ve quickly come to the realization that just about every member of this suddenly depleted Olympus roster has mistaken my newfound respect and what I would describe as a ‘stoutheartedness of gold’ — as weakness. Thinking they can pull whatever stunt they please at my expense and honestly expect me not to retaliate. Because supposedly I have this ‘image’ I must uphold. And because I live by this code. This code of honor. That it restricts me. That I’m no longer willing to get my hands dirty, or that I don’t have it in me to cross that line of no return and do something so controversial and so politically incorrect that my approval rating as champion would shockingly plummet and drop a couple of percentage points. But oh how wrong you would be. Because the beast inside me isn’t sleeping. And it’s certainly not dead. It’s alive and well. It’s within. It’s flowing through my veins. It beats in my chest. It’s a switch I can flip. Often on a dime’s notice. And especially when that bell rings. It comes out to play. To play with its food before devouring them whole. Bones and all. It’s a sight that isn’t for the faint of heart. I do what I must to protect this championship from falling into the greasy and grubby little hands of men who would diminish the value of this championship in a matter of seconds of touching it. Hocking a loogie directly in my face after all the torment I put my mind and body through to first successfully capture it, followed by restoring the prestige to it, because truth be told, it’s been lacking ever since the days that Noah Reigner held it — and lastly defending it — with honor and gratitude — which I’m aware are two things that have gone damn near extinct here in Omega Wrestling Alliance, simply because it isn’t as easy! No, they would much rather rely on their weapons and their numbers game instead of their questionable at best skillset and because of that, they aren’t up for the task. But I am. I’m always willing to answer the call, no matter the opponent, no matter the match stipulation, and no matter the location — I’m game. I don’t want easy. It’s not how I’m wired as a competitor. I’m always looking to sink my teeth into the next challenge. So I guess luckily for me, being a world champion is the furthest thing from easy. It’s playing on the hardest game mode there is because I have something that everybody else wants and desires. This championship, my spot. They think it’s theirs for the taking. Some may even think they are deserving of both. Guys such as Darkane, Mark Michaels, Lazarus Arjen, Rich Gatsby, Don Hendrix, and many more. It’s a stacked crop of talent from top to bottom. We may not have the same level of quantity as the other two brands, but I wholeheartedly believe that our quality tops theirs. And it starts with me. I firmly believe I am the face of this brand and what a handsome devilish of a face it is. I’ve proven it time and time again as I’ve racked up marquee win after marquee win. And at Civil War, I will prove it once more as I leave a slew of bodies in my wake and add yet another feather to my cap.”

“I’m looking directly into this camera right now to of course speak my mind regarding Olympus and Civil War. Duh right? But there are more important matters to briefly discuss. I’m talking about innocent bystanders getting caught in the crossfire and being used as a pawn to send a message. A lily-livered message at that. I’m talking about a grown-ass man, putting his hands on a child. Then again, he’s not much of a man at all these days. But his ego has certainly grown for some reason — not sure why since he’s been stuck in a rut for quite some time now. Nevertheless, he decided to grab that child’s panic-stricken face and at that moment, he legitimately thought to himself that his best course of action was to ruin that child’s future by burning a part of his face. And of course, Lazarus was there to witness the entire thing. A father. Who recently lost his child before getting her back safe and sound — and he stood there and grinned. He could have used that lead pipe for good use for once in his unfulfilling life but he said nah, fuck having morals. Then again he might have to save that moment for down the line -- because who’s to say Darkane doesn’t go fully off the rails and gets his retribution after you fucked with his family all those months ago and he cooks Maisie’s adorable little face to a crisp next? Food for thought for the ‘father of the year.’ As for you, Mark, if there’s anything I can do to help your little cousin, name it and it will be done. In the meantime, we can use wrestling as an outlet to get your mind off of that heinous act of violence."

"I’m not going to stand here and pretend I know what’s going on in that mind of yours, but I feel like I have a good idea. Revenge is something you will clearly seek. And on Olympus, you might be overcome with emotion and all you’ll see is red. But that’s not exactly the solution to all of this. Darkane, he will get what’s coming to him, there’s no question about it. But much like myself, it’s important to remember that you must keep your emotions in check. Which is much easier said than done, believe me, I know. I’ve struggled to do as such as I damn near took his head off with a steel chair. At the time, it felt like the right thing to do. An eye for an eye. I thought I would be at peace after I swung that chair like I was Barry Bonds at the plate — but all it did was it played right into their hands. Because I felt no better than they did. I stooped to their lows. I threw my principles, my beliefs, my message out the window for scumbag lowlifes such as them. And that hurt me more than any lead pipe ever could. So when you talk about how you’re this man on a mission, a freight train chugging its way to take this championship from me, I wouldn’t expect anything less. Because you’re a fighter, Mark. You’ve fought for everything you’ve achieved in your professional wrestling career thus far. And you could very well pull it off. Could. Because I’m not going to write you off while some have already gone ahead and done so That’s ignorant. I can see how much you thirst for world title gold. And at Civil War you’re looking to quench it. You want this to be your moment, your crowning achievement. But — you must remember that in life, you can’t always get what you want, Mark. While you fight to win this title, I fight to not lose it for a second time. You don’t know what that feeling is like. There aren’t any words to describe the mental toll that you are forced to endure. Especially given the circumstances in how I lost it in the first place. Thinking your career has peaked this early on. That my championship window has been slammed shut and locked away and that there’s nowhere to go but down. The thought of never getting a second chance to regain something you should have never lost, constantly crossed my mind. I could have accepted my fate and wallowed away in self-pity for the remainder of my career. Or I could pick myself back up from the floor and continue to fight. I found a way, Mark. I always do. And at Civil War, even with the mission being damn near impossible, I will dig down deep and I will find a way to not just topple yet another singular opponent, but an entire locker room.”

“That of course includes you, Darkane — well, for the time being, that is. Yeah, so like, you’re kind of an awful human being these days, huh? Sup with that? To be clear, more awful than usual. Because even though you might be from N’awlins, my former BFF bestie, you are no saint. You’ve made that known through your actions on numerous occasions. And I’m sure you’ll continue to hammer that point home as time goes on. What you did on the last Olympus is just you getting started, right? Trying to get your groove back! Should be no surprise, since a tiger never changes its stripes. While you seem to never change your musty leather jacket. You should though. Trade it in for a cardigan or something. It’ll keep you nice and warm on your bike rides. But much like Jacob, you were bound to go down this route. I suppose I was just trying to delay the inevitable. For your own good, hopefully, your ending isn't as tragic. But I’m not here to talk about that. No, instead, I’m here to talk about beginnings. Back to where it all started! My beginning with The Dynasty. Do you know the main reasoning as to why I decided to align myself with you three at the time? To sit under the learning tree of three seasoned vets, two of which have gone on to win world titles wherever they went, sure, that helped sway me. The money that Matt offered me wasn’t bad either. It was the cherry on top. But the idea of me being on your’s and Jacob’s good side sounded a hell of a lot better than being your adversary and facing you every couple of weeks in recycled matchups. Because back then I wasn’t equipped for such a challenge. I was fresh off the jet from Kingdom. I wasn’t looking to ruffle any feathers or cause too much trouble — even though it seems to follow me no matter what I do. Truth be told, back then, there was a part of me that was skittish of you, Darkane. Because of your imposing resume. Everything you’ve accomplished from titles to awards — the laundry list of names you’ve beaten in a rather convincing fashion. It includes just about everyone. And of course, your reputation too. It preceded you. Fast forward to current times and that fear I once had has poofed into thin air. Because I no longer view you as this untouchable, unfuckwithable living legend, but my peer. But -- but, be as that may, obviously, going toe-to-toe with you is no easy feat. I got a taste of that when I was forced to face you in singles competition all those months ago by the orders of Project Smile. And I'm not going to stand here and act as though beating you now is some forgone conclusion. Because even though I may reign as your Immortal Heavyweight Champion and I have passed damn near every test with flying colors while holding this -- I -- I don't know if I can beat YOU, okay? I don't. I've seen what you're capable of up close. I've seen what you've come back from. But I've been through some shit, too. I've been to hell and back more times than I can count. I've legitimately killed in this dog-eat-dog of a world you speak of, while you're too busy in the corner gobbling up your own shit and believing every lie that spews from your mouth. So no, I don't know for sure if I can beat you -- but I think the answer to finding out is long overdue."

VaeVictisBD, Bobby Wheeler, Diantha Rosso, Darkane, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Sayla have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Mon 27 Feb 2023 - 21:25 by **Sayla**

Ruri Kuzunoha steps out of the bathroom of the cabin that Rin Asakura and her were sharing, dressed in nothing but her black Fxxking Rabbits branded underwear brushing her hair. After a second, she tosses the brush on a nightstand and, she steps forward and looks down at her bed.

Resting on it was the OWA Outlaw Championship that she had won on the last edition of Kingdom. She bit her bottom lip and averted her eyes as the horned faceplate stared back at her mockingly. After a second, Ruri grabbed the championship and threw it across the room, landing face down on the cabin’s couch. She runs her hands through her hair as bad thoughts race through her mind… but eventually Ruri would just start speaking.

I am finally able to say that I am a champion in OWA, but it’s not because I earned it by being the better professional wrestler, no. It’s because Havoc decided that I needed my head scritches and a treat because I was such a good girl. Don’t get it twisted, I get the rules of the Outlaw Championship, but that’s the thing… I didn’t earn this… I was handed this reign on a silver platter, and I was in no position to even think about refusing. Because hey guess what, if I didn’t continue to bite my tongue, I wouldn’t be talking right now… something that everyone seems to fucking ignore. No, because I hold this championship I am just as evil as Rin and Havoc. But I guess that’s how it’s going to be anymore, huh? Damned if I do, dead if I don’t. Even when I win, I still lose.

Ruri pauses; she then turns around and she sits down on the bed. She doubles over and places her hands on her temples. After a few moments of deep, barely controlled breaths, Ruri sits back up straight and she would continue.

Chris, I really have nothing good to say to you right now… because you more than anyone in this goddamned company knows how bad Havoc is. So much so, that whenever that monster tries anything, seconds later you are right there to stop it from succeeding… except for when they had their throat around my neck, in the middle of the ring ready to crush it. Yet… you had no problem at all saving Thotyssey from having the SAME THING HAPPEN TO THEM EARLIER IN THE FUCKING NIGHT! Are you so far up Jeff’s ass that you’d rather save his fuckbuddy than me? I mean, you’re so adamant about getting April’s help, So guess you didn’t need another one of her friends on your side… It almost feels like you wanted me on Havoc’s side… why, cause maybe I’d reach Hana? Tch… that’s not going to happen man. Even when I think she’s lucid, it’s still Havoc fucking with me. If she’s still really in there, she’s locked away and the key’s hidden… and I dunno if April ain’t gonna help you as much as you think.

Another pause from Ruri as she looks around the room. Luckily, her and Rin got a separate room from Hana so there wasn’t much of a possibility of Havoc listening in, or at least she hoped. Shrugging, she continues.

Felix, honestly you’re the only person I’m wrestling against that I’ve got the least issues with now. What has happened to you since Hardcore Havoc is bullshit and shouldn’t have happened. You rightfully won the Women’s World Championship, and you should still be Sparks Champion, but unfortunately Diantha is butthurt because you’re white… and that really pisses her off now. You didn’t deserve getting crushed by Maggall, that shit should never have happened to you. Everyone with a goddamned heart knows that. But for you to go through everything that you’ve gone through, including nearly dying, and still accepting this match proves how strong you really are. It probably doesn’t mean much, all things considered, but I respect the fuck out of you. I really do… and I hope that you give Diantha and her boys everything they have coming to them, and more…

Marie… I have been singing your praises for as long as I've known who you are. Go back and watch the last episode of Kingdom… you can see the smile on my face when you punked out Raivo. I never wanted to take that damned thing from you, not that way. Especially since it helped lead to Banshee getting murdered. I understand you want revenge, and I’m happy to let you take it out on me in our match. But just… I don’t know… understand that unlike Rin and Havoc I’m sorry for what happened. This is fucking stupid, there is no need for any of this…but if you feel like I need to be cursed alongside them, I… guess I can set aside a pound of my flesh for you, but you owe me just as much.

None of this should’ve happened... this whole Great War is fucking stupid… but I can’t help but keep going back to the same grudge… because at least the two of you had people rush to your aid… The two of you are the most beloved women in this company… I mean look at how everyone made sure Felix got to the hospital, or how everyone went out of their way for you while you grieve over Banshee's murder… but where was any support for me?

Be a leader Jeff… and tell me the truth…

Why did everyone under your banner allow Havoc and Rin to force me into joining them?

If Havoc was such a threat, why was I not worth helping?

Would I have been better off if I just let Havoc kill me?

Why am I fucking traitor for not wanting to die?

Did Felix just have more priority because she’s your favorite piece of ass?

Please… tell me. If you can’t then why are you pretending to be their leader? See to me, a leader would care about anyone who had their life threatened, not just his friends and fuckbuddies. And when they make a mistake, they have the balls to either admit that, or justify why they did what they did. But then again, I guess helping Skylar win the title off of Diantha was more important than my fucking life. Cause you guys had no problem rushing to the ring then… I guess I’ve gotta just accept what happened, and stop asking for a reason. Whatever…

Ruri shrugs her shoulders and rolls her eyes.

I might as well just silently move my mouth, cause there’s no real point is there? You’ll probably just take my words and spin them in whatever way to make yourselves look like you didn’t do anything wrong. And that’s okay, that’s what my ex used to do to me, so I’m used to it. But, even if one of you is going to listen, just understand that…

I didn’t ask to be harassed for months by Rin to join her, and I didn’t ever intend on siding with Havoc or For the Minorities. I got conscripted into this Great War. A Great War that wouldn’t have had to have happened, had SOMEONE in the FIVE YEARS this company has been around actually permanently stopped Havoc… or if someone actually sat down with Diantha and talked to her about her grievances like a fucking adult…. or figured out how to fucking deal with Arata without fucking with time travel.

But then again, I also know I could say everything that I just said over and over again until I am blue in the face, but it wouldn’t matter, would it? There is nothing that I can say, or do that will change any of your opinions, because your minds were already made up. For some of you, that’s been the case since the moment that Rin started trying to recruit me in the first place. Marie is blinded by grief stricken rage to listen, and Felix probably wouldn’t care about my opinion in the first place, regardless of what it was.

All of you decided that I can’t be anything but a loyal dog, who sits happily on the lap of The Golden Dawn, waiting to blindly follow any order from Havoc or to be loaned off to be For the Minorities’ goon on loan. But that’s because you need me to be, because if I’m anything but a willing soldier, then that means that you’d have to admit that my participation in this whole Great War is your own fucking fault.

I don’t care what you guys collectively call yourselves, because at this point, I don’t fucking care. All of you were in the building the night I was forced to join The Golden Dawn… all of you saw what Havoc did to Nami... and none of you did anything to help. Instead, Marie, you literally stood there and watched as I was nearly killed, and all you could say was “well that can’t be good”. Meanwhile Chris and Jeff get too busy yucking it up with Thotyssey to give a rat’s ass.

I just… wanted to know why. Why didn’t you help me… why didn’t anyone help me when I needed it. That’s all that I wanted to know, but like I said, I guess that I’m going to have to come to terms with never finding out, and because of that, to me… it doesn’t matter if you’re a part of Thotyssey, The Hex Girls, or The Frontline… you can all go fuck yourselves for all that I care.

But the thing is… I don’t give a fuck about For the Minorities, I think they’re a bunch of racist assholes. And I sure as Hell don’t give a fuck about Rin’s Golden Dawn, or Havoc’s hunger for more power, especially since it’s at the expense of my friend. I mean fuck… if anything I’d have been on your side… and that’s what I think stings the most… because the fact is none of you took into consideration…

That I actually agree with you guys.

But I should have just let Havoc murder me, right? It’s better to be another victim than to at least be alive? Fuck me for not wanting to fucking die, only cowards would give into the demands of a FUCKING DEMON… Fuck me for being optimistic and thinking that you guys were the fucking heroes that everyone says you are up until the point where I realized the ONLY PERSON who wanted me to live was fucking Rin’s delusional xenophobic ass.

Nah, I wasn’t going to get saved by any one of you, because my life was not worth as much to you guys as my death would’ve been. Because then I’m another name on the memorial at the end of this, that you avenged like the valiant heroes you all are.

But I took the coward's way out and chose my life, didn’t I? Because to heroes like you, the world is black and white… there are no shades of gray… Ruri Kuzunoha wasn’t a scared young woman forced to either die or become a prisoner of war… She is, was, and forever will be a traitorous, cowardly pig. I’m nothing but a worthless piece of junk who deserves nothing but the heel of The Thotline’s boots.

Ruri’s face curls into a disgusted snarl.

I just wanted to win the Goddesses Championship that night… I never wanted to be your enemy… but that’s what I am now. If I’m gonna be forced to be in this Great War… then I’m not going to fight for The Golden Dawn’s cause… not to help For the Minorities… and not for Havoc and their quest for domination. Fuck ‘em all, and fuck all of you. I’m going to fight to make your lives a living hell.

Just like everyone of you allowed mine to become.

Diantha Rosso, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Rin Asakura, Felix Hartley, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Mon 27 Feb 2023 - 13:15 by **Darkane**

Control.

It’s a concept that few can actually grasp.

And even fewer can actually master.

Those that can, will reap the benefits and those that can’t will prove insignificant. Control isn’t attached to one particular thing, it varies upon situation to situation. There’s a stark contrast between having partial control and complete control. When you have partial control, think of it like a marriage. A lot of things are divided and fractionated to maintain a healthy balance but not everything is to your liking. There are instances where you have to bite the bullet and sacrifice certain things to keep each other in check but that’s just one example of partial control. Then there’s full control. Such as owning your own place or owning your own business, where you are in charge of the chess pieces and your employees are the pawns. You’re in full control when you don’t have anybody to answer to. You’re in full control when people are lost without you but above everything else, you’re in full control when people have to rely on you to function.

I like being in full control.

I think of it as an artform.

It’s something akin to Picasso, da Vinci, or van Gogh wrapped into one; pure beauty that can’t be described in words, it can only be felt. The rise to complete control can be excruciatingly slow at times and with it you have naysayers who will try to tarnish everything you’ve built and everything associated with it. There are instances where you will have to step on others to establish dominance including those who are your direct competitors. I won’t lie, my hands are red. I’m guilty as charged but if you’re not trying to get ahead by any means necessary then what the fuck are you doing? Sitting with your thumb up your ass watching others pass you by? That’s no way to live and I certainly don’t have to be told twice to aim for the jugular. It’s what I do, it’s what fuels me and to be in complete control is orgasmic. It’s like busting a fat one while the jumbo lipped bitch still has the common courtesy to give you eye contact even though she’s got a wad in her pupils. It’s that kind of dedication that will make you feel like a fucking king. It’s that kind of dedication that will leave you in complete control, whereas somebody like Mark Micheals is not in complete control, he doesn’t even have partial control.

He has no control.

I’m playing this shithead like a fiddle.

Dance to the beat of my drum Mark, you’re doing just fine. Vent to me Mark, spill the beans, tell me how you feel, don’t hold back. I want this to be a therapeutic release for you. Your concerns are of the utmost importance! You have every right to lambaste me and you have every right to show aggression. I can’t take those things away from you. Why would I? Watching you self-destruct is too much fun. Watching you try and convince yourself that you’re a changed man is comedic gold. No Darkane, you’ve got it all wrong, he IS a changed man, there is GOOD in Mark Michaels. Since when? Is Mark Michaels a paragon of virtue now that he shed his skin from RIP? Or is he a heartthrob because he’s going to fight on behalf of his burnt cousin? Is that what you’re supposed to be Mark? Some sort of hero? A hero who is on a perennial quest to overthrow Darkane? A man consumed by fucking obsession, with a bleeding heart for his Gypsy brigade. Has the day finally come that Mark Michaels is somebody you can put your faith in? Does Mark Michaels finally have a substantial audience? It’s more out of empathy than fandom. They feel sorry for you Mark, for what you’re going through, for your crispy fried cousin, for Gyp and Sy but above all else they feel sorry for the absolute throttling that awaits you on Olympus and at Civil War. The same goes for Elijah who wants no part of this apparently. A faux king wears a faux crown but it still doesn’t make him a king. Mark Micheals is a tearjerker pity sponge who soaks in sympathy from overly invested, if-I-could-have-a-man-like-that fluttery eyed sea cows in the front row who use up all their pent up tortured marriage energy to relate with you and your crusade. And not only are you begging for sympathy, you embrace it with open arms. You need a support system to flourish.

Mark Micheals cannot reach the pinnacle on his own merit, he’s had opportunities to set a precedent but has either been out manned and outsmarted, or beat down like a rented fucking mule. There’s no in between. Does it really make a difference that it’s personal this time around? Are the stakes really that higher? For you maybe, but it’s one-sided. I wasn’t on the hunt when I arrived on your territory, while you and the rest of your family were walking on eggshells in your own backyard. I showed up on YOUR front fucking porch and I conducted business in my own way. Was it cruel? Was it inhumane? Yes and yes, you can check off all the boxes. Did you really think I was gonna waltz in on my own without any backup? Could you imagine if the tables were turned and I came in alone? That gives you a EZ pass room service layup beatdown with the rest of your gypsy partridge family at my expense. There’s a fine line between bravery and stupidity. I was simply covering my tracks. If you were savvy enough you would have done the same, but you were forced to watch your cousin tongue fuck the flames. To have that weigh on your conscience is a tough pill to swallow, but you need somebody to indict to account for your rage. That’s your get out of jail free card for destroying a six year old’s life. So much for serenity, harmony and good vibrations amongst all the tree huggers that jam pack your caravan.

And I’m acting like a pussy?

Says the guy who won’t take accountability for his lack of preparation, who failed to protect the ones he loved. Instead he’s left palms up, playing the blame game and mourning over a six year old little shit who was merely a bystander but ultimately in the wrong place at the wrong time. Now his face is covered in bandages and petroleum jelly - looking like a fucking mummy on his deathbed and the only thing you can do is make more empty promises that fall on deaf ears. You can stand on your soapbox and rally the troops from sunrise to sundown but when I see you on Olympus I’m going to use everything you’re fighting for against you. I’m going to take the wickedness pulsating in your heart and stomp it out like an old butt. Your passion is a crutch and you lean on it way too much just to get your foot through the door to The GraveWorm. We operate in different ways Mark, while you try to capture passion in a bottle, I fucking drink
from it. It doesn’t give me newfound courage, it doesn’t give me immunity to pain, it simply keeps me focused on the task at hand. I have to maintain a mindset and make sure to never deviate away from it. That’s why I slaughtered your kin. I’m not afraid of you Mark no matter what frenzied state you’re in. I’ve never run from you, despite what ass backwards narrative you want to paint in your head and convince yourself of.

This path of vengeance you walk? You will find no peace.

Neither will Elijah Hampton.

You’re preaching to the choir when you bring up trust or lack thereof. It’s truly exhausting trying to find diamonds in the rough, that is - people you can depend on. What's that saying again, true friends stab you in the front? I guess I wasn’t a true friend or a true brother. I wish I could see through the rose tinted shades as you do. I wish I could see the light and the sincerity in those who are troubled or as Mark Micheals calls it - disconnected. I wonder what it’s like to have a glass half full all the time Elijah, you weave that web well. You try so discreetly to not dip your toe into dangerous waters when you’re able to avoid it. You play it safe, you’re essentially a bubble boy. And you know what? That’s your flow, I’m not going to hate on it. The mistake you made was trusting one person too many, that’s what happens when you get too comfortable on your perch. I’ve noticed this apprehensive trend with you, I call it Elijah Hampton lingo. The kinda, sorta, maybe, I don’t know, perhaps bullshit half assed way of expression you make because you’re not too sure of anything anymore. You were right the first time, you are paranoid and if you want to substitute that with playing it smart then man, your priorities are truly fucked.

The way you twist yourself into a fucking twitchy nervous pretzel is really well done, but that won’t stop the oncoming storm. It’s gonna take a lot more than distrust to rid yourself of me. I will sink my fucking claws deep inside you and I won’t let go. You’ve witnessed it first hand how persistent I can be and how resilient I can be. It’s not a matter of trust anymore Elijah, it’s a matter of survival. You know you’re on borrowed time. You better hit the ground running because no matter the circumstance, you’ve always been my shadow. But I was never preparing you to surpass me, I was preparing you to stand up for yourself and obviously I failed as you’re still a fucking needle dicked look-both-ways-before-crossing-the-street punching bag. When are you going to step on my toes Elijah? The only thing you’ve done is make mountains out of mole hills regarding my sister. You’ve tried to put two and two together and make sense of why I aligned with Lazarus. The same man that awaits me at the end of the tunnel at Civil War when I’m done bludgeoning the ‘love’ you still have for me right the fuck out of you. This isn’t a trial and you’re far from wielding a gavel, I don't owe you shit. If you were past the why and the how phase, you wouldn’t be so amped up on piss and vinegar, while playing who gags first with Mark Micheals; forming a makeshift pact of mutual respect and camaraderie.

It fucking warms my heart that you both have a bounty on my head.

As I live rent free and terrorize the inside of yours.

VaeVictisBD, Bobby Wheeler, Elijah Hampton, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Sayla and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Her hand clenched on the cold metal doorknob. But Rebecca couldn’t turn it. She looked through the small window on the hospital room door. Felix was still unconscious. Angelina sat by her side, holding her hand.

But going inside that room was too hard. Seeing her sister like that felt impossible. Filth turned and stood with her back to the wall. She closed her eyes and it all flashed before her again.

Felix laid in the splinters of the broken table. Blood poured from her mouth. She convulsed. The Undisputed Whore felt the colour drain from her face. Felix looked helpless. A woman who she respected and knew as fierce was barely hanging on.

The whole room went quiet. Not actually. There was a ringing in her ears. She could hear the muffled screams of Angelina, begging for help. Her body was hot with rage as she turned towards For the Minorities. She watched as Diantha laughed as they made eye contact. And the feeling in her chest was indescribable. A stew of rage and despair. She could feel terror clawing at her throat. Not for Diantha. But for Felix. For her life.

So she did the only thing she could. Because she certainly couldn't look at Felix. Not like this.

Instead she grabbed the gun from Jeff’s waistband and started unloading. It was the only thing that she could do to not feel completely useless in that moment.

As Rebecca opened her eyes again, a single tear rolled down her cheek.

“Not again,” she whispered, wrapping her hand around the gold pendant in the shape of the letter ‘R’ around her neck. “I can’t lose you too.”

/ / / / / / / / / / / / /

“Growing up, I was a little shit. Naive and reckless. Bound to get myself killed sooner or later. Until I met Ruby. She was bigger than me. Stronger than me. She took me under her wing on the streets. I liked to think that we kept each other safe. But really, she protected me. She was the closest thing I ever had to family. My sister. Not by blood. But by choice.

I would have died for her. But instead, she died for me on the inside. Protecting me. Defending me.

And I refuse to let history repeat itself.

I already watched Banshee die at my feet. And if you think that I am going to stand by and let you hurt one of my sisters without swift and violent retribution, THEN YOU DON’T FUCKING KNOW ME.

It’s so easy to laugh at the whore. Think that because I use my sexuality to get ahead that I’m not a force to be reckoned with. But that’s your mistake, Diantha. Because while I may not take this business all that seriously. Thotyssey? MY SISTERS? That is everything to me. At Hardcore Havoc, I understood why you did what you did. We all expected you to get that title the coward’s way.

But on Odyssey? You crossed a fucking line and now I’m not going to just take your title, I’m going to humiliate you, expose you and HURT YOU.

Holding that title doesn’t make you the best woman on this brand. Because this week, you’ll be standing across from her. And I won’t be the same bitch with a devil-may-care attitude. No, you fucked up. Because this week you’ll be standing across the ring from a Rebecca Filth with rage in my fucking heart. A woman who pointed a gun in your direction last week and didn’t hesitate to pull the fucking trigger. You think I care about your life? Let’s see if I miss when I’m standing face to face with you this week. When I press that Colt 45 to your fucking head and blast your brains across arena before I drape my ass across you and take that belt as the last breath leaves your fucking body. I’ll make my own snuff film with you this week, Diantha.

I am ending your facade. You could have kept going. You could have waited until after Civil War, for Felix to get her hands on you. But you just couldn’t help yourself, could you? You were terrified of what would happen if she got you first. That’s why you stole ANOTHER title from her. That’s why you blindsided her. Because Felix Hartley at her best would rip you apart.

But you forgot about me. You forget that Thotyssey is a unit and that I am just like you. Willing to do ANYTHING to get what I want. I fucked Oasis to get this title shot. And in that ring, you’re going to have to come to the startling realization that you don’t belong on MY Odyssey. Whatever this brand was the last time you were on top? It’s gone now. It’s MY fucking show now and you’re no longer a pillar.

You’re nothing more than an aging star grasping at straws, trying to pad your resume and pretend you're exceptional. But your career? It looks good on paper, I’ll give you that. But all of your accolades are empty. You won a Promethean Chamber, by being the last woman out, the freshest. Meanwhile I made it to the end as the fucking iron woman. You lost your belt to Eris. And even when you got it back finally, what did you do with it? Held it for a measly 100 days and had two shitty defenses only to lose it to a rookie Niki Khan on a random episode of Odyssey. Your reign is forgotten. Both of them. And this time? You truly will be the new Eris. No defenses and an abysmal reign that ends at the hands of vengeance. You won’t even make it to the 55 days she did.

Everything you have ever done, I’ve done better. You may have more ticks in more boxes. But I’m the one people look at as a threat. My accomplishments have heft. When I won the Clash I had to wipe your fucking shit stains off of the legacy of that match. I had to shine it up with my pussy juice and make it mean something again. Because you won two clashes but the Final Destination matches that followed? FAILURES. A fucking joke. It took you TWO YEARS to finally win a world title when I did it in my first fucking try.

I mean, I overshadowed you so fucking hard you had to be thrown into the Ascensions to the Heaven’s match at Final Destination because Odyssey had no use for you in any of our matches. Winning that briefcase shouldn’t be an achievement considering you beat a bunch of fucking mid-card losers for it.

But that’s your thing now. Pretending beating nobodies makes you dominant. Hearing you tout beating Marie Bouchard and a washed Rebecca Brookes as some sort of achievement is pathetic. It’s proof of how far you’ve fallen. How deteriorated the final pillar of this brand is. You couldn’t even beat Skylar Arceneaux, a woman who hadn’t TOUCHED the main event scene yet. Who you called a failure.

The last time you even faced anyone who had main event credentials, you got your ass beat by Cloud. I keep hearing you bring it up, like it’s some sort of achievement. To be a fucking loser. To have the chance to win the women’s title the honourable way and to fail. Instead you had to cling to a briefcase only up and coming stars are supposed to need to catapult yourself to the top of a brand you no longer fucking stack up with.

That’s why you threw a little hissy fit when I got this match right? Did Lloroa tell you she’d protect you from me? Because I know you’re scared. You know what I know. That I’m unlike ANYONE you’ve ever faced before. Marie Bouchard? Rebecca Brookes? Skylar Arceneaux? They all have a history of failure. They all would fall at my feet on my worst day. But you went and made the biggest mistake of your fucking life by making the BEST WOMAN on this fucking brand irate. By making this personal.

You have MY belt. A belt that will FOREVER be mine because I’m the one who main evented Final Destination and unified it. But for the first time I’m stepping into that ring, and that belt is in the back of my fucking mind. It’s an afterthought. I only want it because I know it’s all you have. Your entire career is wrapped up in that piece of gold. All of your failures and your faults are erased when you look at it. You can pretend that you haven’t been a luckluster choke artist who barely showed up in the last year as long as you hold it close.

You can rationalize it by saying that you were resting up for your big moment. That you’re refreshed. Even though you still had FTM do all the work. Even though you still couldn’t stand in a ring with a beaten and battered Thotyssey who had gone through hell and take care of us yourself. But your match with Skylar showed the world that you’re not rested. I wouldn't even call you washed. You’re a bitch who never was. Who is decorated for no reason other than longevity. And because you haven't been unlucky enough to step into the ring with any of the top bitches on this brand.

Iron sharpens iron, Diantha. You’ve been so fucking lazy over the last year, that you are nothing more than a dull butter knife. And all you have in your fucking life is that piece of gold sitting on your shoulder.

The only thing that makes you valuable to this world and to your alliance. And I’m going to do what I always do - TAKE IT. Win. Beat the everloving shit out of you with my bare hands until you’re the one coughing up blood on my fucking shoes. Until you’re the one convulsing in front of me. Until I watch the fear and terror in your eyes when you fully grasp just how different I am.

And just what I am willing to do for my fucking family. This isn’t about being at the top of the mountain. I’ve proved that with or without that belt, all eyes are always on Rebecca Filth. I’ve been titleless for months now and my name is still on everyone’s lips day in and day out.

This is about more than some fucking chunk of gold. This is about retribution. Revenge. Teaching you and EVERYONE that fucking with Thotyssey doesn’t go unpunished. And unlike Skylar, I won’t show up alone. And I won’t stop until your blood is on my fucking hands. Until you feel the pain that I felt when I had to wonder if Felix would live or die.

You’ve fucked with the wrong bitch, Di.

I’ve done nearly everything you’ve done, but better and in a shorter time period. I don’t have paper reigns. I don’t have empty achievements. When I set out to do something, I don’t stop until it’s mine. When I want something I fucking get it.

And on Odyssey, I don’t want your belt. I want your fucking head. But I’ll take both.

And I’ll take your dignity too. When I force you to the ground and sit on your face and your only options are to eat me or fucking die.

I don’t care about your life. Or the sanctity of wrestling. Or the prestige of that belt.

I only care about my sisters and getting Felix her just desserts. I only care about hearing you scream in that ring. About the pain in your voice when you beg me to stop. About the air leaving your lungs and ridding Odyssey of its last, poisonous pillar.

Because this was NEVER your Odyssey. This is MY fucking show. This is MY fucking family. And I will do ANYTHING to protect what’s mine.”

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Mav., Darkane, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sun 26 Feb 2023 - 13:00 by **Mami's Favorite Chew Toy**

(We open to that same familiar night club from before, the lights are slowly pulsating a dark green hue across the room, strobing one segment to the next like a heartbeat. At the bar you can see Wraith, with his mask off looking into a vodka martini with three olives through a toothpick. He takes a sip, then takes the toothpick out and holds it up.)

"Not the typical olive branch, but this may suffice today my magical friend.."

(Wraith chuckles to himself a bit as he takes a bite of one of the olives and sits the others back into his drink. He stands up straight and begins to walk over to the left side of the bar, looking out the large window showcasing the New York City skyline. He looks as a bit of man made light appears to the left, as a set of doors open. His trusted friend and associate Victor comes through with a few workers coming through with what looks to be a very large guillotine. They begin to set it up as Wraith starts to show that shark-like grin in glee from his newest acquisition. Victor looks through some paperwork and begins to speak.)

"One priceless guillotine that originally sat in the hospital of Bicêtre, circa 1792. Not sure why you wanted this, or to have it delivered here, but it's yours! Will there be anything else?"

(Wraith marvels at the contraption, running his hand over the old wood and closing his eyes like he has memory of this. He walks around it, and runs his hand along the cold metal blade, still showing signs of the old blood that has dried on it for over two hundred years. Feeling like a child in a candy store he walks to one of the nearby couches and picks up a decorative throw pillow and walks back over. He lays down on the contraption as the metal blade is raised high, placing the pillow behind his head as he puts his head onto where so many dead bodies rested to test this machine. Victor looks on in horror.)

"Uh,sir…that isn't safe! This thing is hundreds of years old, it could snap and kill you."

(Wraith holds up his hand and point to the door)

"Leave us, I will be fine Victor. Thank you."

(Victor and the workers leave, all with grim looks on their faces. As the door closes you can see the camera angle up and point down on Wraiths face and only his face as he lays in that prone position of the guillotine.)

"Oh my dear magical friend, we have so much to discuss. But first I just ask you, do you know why I had this brought out from the archives? Oh my dear, I thought it would be a fun little party favor considering we are in France this coming week. Why not showcase one of the greatest gifts they ever gave the world. You see, when these machines were first built oh so long ago I am sure they never knew how amazing their invention would be. But who am I to tell that to you? A man who claims to hop time. You probably were there when this was showcased to the masses. I know I was there for dear Marie when she had that last bad day. I watched in a life long ago that when a woman is pushed to madness, to betrayal, it shows that you can truly turn your back on your fellow man. You see my friend, you have this same mindset, this same idea. You turn your back on your fellow man, not in the way she did but in a worse way. You come into their lives one day, and are potentially gone the next forever, with no rhyme or reason why. You claim time travel, you claim not knowing when or where it can happen. I see the truth though, and it showcases that old adage said by many men…"

(Wraith smirks.)

"When the going gets tough, the tough get going."

(His face slowly turns back to that of a stone cold killer, his eyes look to be sharper, as if etched in stone instead of in a human face.)

"But you are not strong, you are afraid. That is why you run, and you run through time as it were, and you think it gives you strength. But each time, you showcase that you truly can not handle the hand you were dealt. So in a flash as it were, you disappear into the void to be spat back out somewhere else. You see though, when you go into the void, you don't just run from the living there. In the void, you run from the dead as well. For there, everything is out to get you. So continue to do that dance between here and the hereafter each and every time you turn your back on them my magical friend. It only continues to showcase your skills to turn your back on those you surround yourself with. You know if your stories are true, then the two of us have a history that is webbed together by the finest of spider silk. I have seen empires rise and fall, and have caused it a time or two. When the plague hit London, when the pyramids were just but bare stone. The fateful shot that ended Lincoln, oh how I love the theater. You see my dear magician, I know what actually happens when the lights go off and the world turns to black. There is no running, there is only fear. It is the closest thing a man can get to being in the void, like you and I. The main difference between us, I don't run from it, I surround myself with it. And in that, I truly feel alive. Which for an old ghost like me…"

(Wraith lets out a chuckle, and as you see him continue that lowly and dark laughter, the camera pans to his hand as he pulls on a rope connecting to the blade. It shoots down fast and true, as the camera pans back to Wraith..and he is gone.)

"But as you can see I don't move in a flash…I move with the Shadows my dear."

(From above you can hear the sound of clapping, and the camera slowly pans up to the balcony at the top of the staircase. You can see Wraith stepping out of a shadowy area, his martini in his hand as he toasts the camera and takes a sip.)

"And there's one thing that I think you should know is timeless, something you can not run from my magical friend. And that is the darkness itself. And in the end, it always wins. But until then.."

(Wraith picks up the toothpick in his glass with the remaining olives. He takes a bit and takes one more off the stock, and holds it up as the room lighting changes just a bit more, showing half of his face in the shadows.)

"An olive branch, at least until it's time to take your head.."

(Wraith has that shark-like grin again as the camera fades to black.)

"What's To A White Knight In The Darkness Of Hell?"

"Two down, one to go". The phrase that's been stuck in the Don's mind since he defeated Ryo Sakazaki in the middle of the ring to retain his Icarus Championship. After conquering his demons, he must move on to the "white light" of Olympus, Nobi. Nobi has a impressive list of achievements, including some in OWA, but that don't mean shit to the Don. After being told he's facing Nobi for the final defense, he's taken to an interview station with Olympus's own- Imani Fatu.

Imani Fatu:
"Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome my guest at this time, he is still your OWA Icarus Champion, he is The Don of the La Società, please welcome 'Don' Hendrix."

Don Hendrix walks into camera view along side his right hand man Angelo who carries Hendrix's Icarus Championship.

Imani Fatu:
"First off, congratulations on defending your championship against Ryo Sakazaki. How does it feel to have put to end your issues with Ryo Sakazaki?"

'Don' Hendrix: "Issues? I had no issues with Ryo Sakazaki after I have got my payback during his match with Remington Ivory Prescott, my business partner, and after that, he was an afterthought. I moved on to make a career for myself, and I did just that. He wanted to step up, but he feel off hard. I slayed him and retained my Championship, yes MY Championship! Now this succhiacazzi is not allowed to fight me EVER again. I've moved on and I'm done looking back at my past. It's time to move on to the future of my career."

Imani Fatu:
"And speaking of future, you have one more defense of the OWA Icarus Championship in order to activate Option C to get a OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship Match, and your final defense comes this up coming Olympus against a former two time OWA Tag Team Champion, Nobi. What's your thoughts going into this match up?"

'Don' Hendrix: "My thoughts? Am I supposed to be scared? Nervous? Worried? I'm not a man who misses showers, I'm not a man who you're going to slap around with that disgusting American Made Salami that you got from the pants of a failure of a Leader in Benito Mussolini. I don't respect a man who needed a pervertito incesto creato freak like Hitler to come save his sorry ass. And how embarrassing that someone who was supposed to be a leader was lowered down to being a joke. Shit like this is why people treat Italians and Italy itself as a joke. And Nobi been one of the main CAZZO that has disgraced my country!

But this isn't about my country this much, it's about my Icarus Championship. The saying is there: two down, one to go. The path to a decade of heartache ends with this title. Hell, it can end even earlier at Civil War in that Thunderbastard match or whatever it's called and walk out at APEX World Champion…. Prestige Champion…. And finally…. FINALLY the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.. but until then, I have to defend this title, and the importance of this defense Nobi something you cannot understand. I have everything riding on me beating you at Olympus. I have a family that knows me holding the World Championship is our lifeline for the future. Devo abbatterti, Nobi, e lo farò, cazzo.

You're not a pushover despite being used for the comedy aspect of this company as of late. Former two time Tag Team Champion, and a former holder of a title here that simply is up in smoke- OWA Hybrid Champion. All these were 2020…2021… years ago. Ever since then, you've become a joke. You're running around, fighting people in shower matches, reaching into people's pockets for Salami like they were Harvey Weinstein! I've come to OWA to fight the very best and I'm facing nothing but scrubs! I faced an underdeveloped C that was thrown into the spotlight before he was ready! I faced a washed up Ryo Sakazaki who hasn't been good since the last time I faced him for the Prestige Championship. Now I face one of the biggest jokes on Olympus?! My title reign will go down as a horrible one, and not because of me, but because of the horrible opposition I've had to face recently. I should be in the main events with the likes of Rich Gatsby, Elijah Hampton, Darkane, Mark Michaels who've I've taken to the limit not once, but twice! Who's blood was on MY hands! I should be the main event of this show, not the opening or mid card match! You know what Angelo, I know what will change all that!"

Angelo: "What's that now Don?"

'Don' Hendrix: "I kick Nobi's ass tonight, retain this Championship you gracefully hold for me, I let it go. I have my title shot for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship set. But, I go to Civil War, beat everyone that I have to, walk out with THREE Championships, then hell, maybe even go to Kingdom with that title shot, beat Jason Long for the OWA Championship and seal myself as The GODFATHER of Omega Alliance Wrestling!"

Imani Fatu:
"Speaking of Civil War, you will have to face the entire Olympus roster in the Thunderbastard match. Only way to eliminate your opponents are by pinfall or submission. Last person standing will be the APEX World Champion, Prestige Champion, and the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. What do you feel your odds are heading into a match like this?"

'Don' Hendrix: "My odds? That I'm the favorite. Nobody on that roster has the world on their back going into this match like the Don does. My parents, God rest their soul, my aunts, uncles, cousins, my mentor, my brothers in arms, my little girl, they will keep me fighting throughout the entire match. Hell, I'm throwing the gauntlet right now. Nate Cage. Put me at number one. People think that because I'm the Don and have my famiglia watching my back that I ain't the man that can go sixty, seventy, hell, even two hours in a match if that's what it takes to become the World Champion. I said it when I started La Società, I said that I wasn't going to kill myself for a regular match, but for that World Championship, I will lay down the rage of the souls of the many Don's and Godfathers before me and I will unleash all of it onto the entire locker room. Ladies and Gentlemen, either way….

stai guardando il prossimo campione immortale dei pesi massimi."

Imani Fatu:
[Color=#ffffff]"Thank you for your time Mr. Hendrix and good luck against Nobi on Olympus."

'Don' Hendrix: "I ain't the one that needs luck, go wish that on Nobi."

Don Hendrix is handed the Icarus Championship as he walks off. Angelo stays behind, asking for the microphone.

Angelo: "Let me ask you something Imani. What's To A White Knight In The Darkness Of Hell? Nobi is the supposed White Knight of OWA, but even knights fail in wars. Nobi, as the voice of reason, you're good. You wouldn't have won Championship gold if you weren't. But this isn't back then, Nobi. Everyone falls off after a while in the spotlight. But the Don keeps evolving his game. Each week he gets better. Each week he gets smarter in how to approach the game we play. This "haha" and "hehe" you bring to the table is child's play, and the Don gets to kill it once and for all. Can't wait to hear from you Nobi. Hopefully it's good. Take care Imani."

Angelo gives a nod before walking off, ending the segment.

Diantha Rosso, DT The Ruler, Sayla and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Sat 25 Feb 2023 - 0:51 by **JosieGreyEsq**

PARIS, FRANCE
05h55 LE MARDI
GARE DU NORD, QUAI B

“Le train de 05h59 pour Lyon embarque désormais sur le quai B. Quai B vers Lyon. Tous les billets, tous les billets, s'il vous plaît.”

Josie slowly stands up from her seat and grabs her duffel bag, flipping it over her shoulder and tying her hair back in the same motion, somehow. She turns and starts walking, letting out a subtle tsk between her teeth, spurring her hellpup Rasputin to his feet and by her side. The two stride down the platform, weaving through the people standing and milling about. Josie takes a sharp left and hops onto the train, followed closely by Rasputin.

“There are…far too many people…everywhere…all the time. ALL THE TIME, I say,” Josie mutters to Rasputin, who growls in agreement.

They stop and look to their right, towards the coach sections and general seating. They look to their left, and see the private cabins…and immediately go down that hallway. Josie whistles a jaunty tune, before sliding a private cabin door open and hopping in, slamming it shut behind Rasputin and drawing the blinds. She opens the window curtain and looks out at the platform before taking a seat.

“I used to take this train to fencing tournaments every weekend…always in Lyon, for some reason…I know that these trains are usually empty on Tuesday’s, so…we’re all gravy,” Josie says to Rasputin, who takes his place on the seat across from her. He wags his tail in agreement.

The door suddenly slides open. Josie swings her head towards the man standing there.

“Uhhh, bonjour? C'est une cabine privée, merci.”

“I don’t speak a word of that failure language. All I heard was, ‘I give up, please Nazi’s, walk in,’” The man says, stepping forward. Josie grins. The man is Jeff X. “And this is actually my private cabin, thanks.”

“JEFF! Sacrebleu! How serendipitous is this?!” Josie exclaims, clapping her hands slightly. Jeff walks into the cabin and tosses his bag up into the overhead compartment. He shakes his head and sits next to Rasputin. Josie tsks and points at the seat next to her.

Rasputin doesn’t budge.

Josie tsks again, eye wide and glaring at her dog, anger-whispering through her teeth.
“RASPUTINbartholomewbishopgrey…GETonthisSEAT, Vous pouvez m'appeler Monsieur Burns parce que je vais faire de vous un costard!”

He grunts slightly…and hops down, joining Josie on her side of the cabin…albeit far away from her, as her punishment. She doesn’t get hugs on this train ride.

Jeff slides down the seat and looks at Josie with wary eyes. She smiles and waves at him.

“Bonjour. What’s u-”

“What are you doing here, Josie?” Jeff asks. She shrugs in response.

“Like I said…serendipitous.”

“Do you have a ticket to be here?”

“In this cabin? No. I do have a ticket for the train, though…so…you know. Same thing.” Josie smiles and looks out the window again.

“No…no, it’s not…it’s different, Josie…the difference is, actually, something like 400 bucks.”

“Don’t you mean Euros?”

“That sounds stupid and fake and I refuse to say or take part in that.”

Josie nods and smirks.

“Hear hear, mon ami. You sound like my dad.”

Jeff shakes his head again and looks down at his ticket. He cracks his neck and puts his head back, closing his eyes and taking a moment to relax as the train starts to move. Josie looks at him and kicks him in the side of the knee.

“Hey…can I stay here with you for the trip?” she asks, cracking the window and popping a cigarette in her mouth.

“Only if you don’t talk,” Jeff says, closing his eyes again. Josie chuckles and lights her cigarette.

“Yeeeeeah, that’s not gonna happen, champ. Josie’s gotta talk.”

“I know. I hate it.” He says again, keeping his eyes sealed shut.

“Hey…Hey, Jeff…Jeff…”
“Oh my God, Josie…what?”

“...who’re your top five Marvel characters?”

“fuuuuuuuuUUUUUUUCK…GIVE ME ONE of those cigarettes!” Jeff sits up quickly and snatches the box and lighter from Josie, popping a cig into his mouth and opening the window more. Josie stares at him expectantly.

She smiles slightly. “Mine are Deadpoool, and Spider-M-”

“JOSIE. Please. I am…SO stressed out. I have a LOT on my mind.”

“So…take it off those things. Favorite Marvel characters, go.”

Jeff takes a large inhale of his cigarette and blows out a plume of smoke.

“C’mon, Jeff…it won’t kill you to think of something trivial and dumb for a minute…it might be good…”

Jeff sighs and hangs his head. Josie continues.

“Just one…all-time favorite. Is it American Overlord?”

“Wha? Who?”

“...the guy…with the shield? And the little chicken wings on his head for no reason? Big A on his chest, cos he committed adultery apparentl-”

“You mean Captain America?”

“...Oui?”

“Ohmygod, Josie…”

=====1h30 PLUS TARD======

“So…THEN, I tweeted to Alandra ‘I’ll come to you, I can get places quickly’ so she tweeted back ‘Good!’ so I was like Why don’t we just text each other, and the next thing you know, I teleported to her place, but what did I do? I fuckin’ TWEETED her instead of texting, Liiiiike an idi-”

Jeff suddenly slaps his knee, jolting Rasputin awake. He stubs out his cigarette in the overflowing ashtray and glares at Josie.

“ENOUGH. OH MY GOD. E-NOUGH. Josie. You wanna talk? Then we should ACTUALLY talk about shit, not just…TALK for the sake of filling the air! You have going ON and ON and ON about NOTHING…you’re like a Seinfeld marathon that I can’t turn off, and it doesn’t GIVE a shit if I’m still watching or not!”

Josie stares at him for a moment. Rasputin wags his tail in agreement with Jeff. That’ll show her, he thinks.

“So if you so desperately want to talk to me, then fuckin’ talk to me about something that MATTERS…” Jeff grunts, pulling a fresh cigarette out of his pack. He lights it and leans back, staring out the window.

Josie sits back, too. She stares down past her knee and chews on her bottom lip.

“...I don’t know what to do…Jeff,” she finally squeaks out, “I don’t know what I’m doing anymore…”

Jeff tilts his eyes toward her, still puffing on his cigarette.

“I came here on a vengeance mission. That was it. I got my shot; I blew it. And…now what? There’s a whole fucking WAR being waged - AGAIN - and I’m just the silly French girl with one eye, being a putz around it. I DEFINED myself by my vengeance, and now what? Am I just a joke?”

She tilts her head and stares out the window. Jeff takes the cigarette out of his mouth and exhales through his nose. He leans forward.

“Josie,” he says, “you’re not a joke…but you DO have to start taking things seriously. You’re an ACTIVE competitor, and you’ve been hyper-focused on ONE person.”

“Says Captain fight the Golden Dawn…” Josie sighs, not looking away from the window.

“Yeah,” Jeff responds, “but I’ve had a whole ass career of championships and reigns before that. You?”

Josie bites her nails.

“XIX tag team champ…just saying…”

Jeff chuckles and nods. “All I’m saying, as someone who’s had what you want…be serious. Be great.”

Josie nods and looks at him. She smiles.

“Thanks, American Overlord.”

Jeff sighs. “It’s Captain America.”

Josie shakes her head. “Naaaah. That sounds so dumb, though…”

“DUMBER than American OVERLORD?!” Jeff coughs out. Josie nods and smiles. Jeff chuckles again.

A brief, friendly silence.

“My favorite is Wolverine, by the way,” Jeff says quietly. Josie grins wide.

She’s still not getting any hugs, Rasputin thinks.

=====D==É==C==È==S====

I can feel a change. A change in the wind, in my blood…I am a new woman, reborn with the spirit of Jean D’Arc.

And that wind change…will result in an absolute shit storm for Eleni Angelos.

I’m afraid, Eleni, you have the distinct pleasure… of being the first of MANY that will experience this new era of Josie Grey. YOU are going to be the first to experience The Prodigy at her MOST efficient, at her most EFFECTIVE, and you are going to be the first person…to experience why I have been called Creeping Death everywhere I’ve been…

Enough talk.

I’ll see you, Eleni.

Fin

//apologies for… alll this. Moving into a new place and don’t have wifi, so PHONE PROMOS ARE BACK!

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Fri 24 Feb 2023 - 1:40 by **marielacorriveau**

A More Exquisite Monster

“Maman Brigette of the boneyard, Nephthys… Nephthys the guiding hand.” Marie’s voice trembles almost as badly as her hands. She can’t hold the match steady enough to get the black candle in front of her lit. “Morana, Scáthach, Freya, chooser of your bravest warrior dead, Macaria, maiden of the blessed death…” she finally gets the wick lit, and uses the slender black chime candle to light the others on her altar. “Mater Dolorosa of the seven sorrows….”

She is not used to mourning. Witches are of the world, and death is a part of that cycle. Marie has sung most of these names, dancing with her mother’s coven, the witches preferring to celebrate life and the next great stage of it, the returning to the earth, the shedding of the flesh and bone to become pure spirit.

Marie can’t do that tonight. The altar she’s been able to set up while staying with her allies feels bare, candles and statues pared back, offerings of gas station flowers, little bottles of liquor, and Pall Mall cigarettes in place of her greenhouse’s heady smelling gardenias and pouches of sweet tobacco and goblets of wine and fine spirits.

“Why?” She whispers finally, hoarse and guttural. “Mothers, why did you let her go? Maman, your consort digs the graves, Nepthys, your son opens the gate, why couldn’t you stop it?”

My wyrd sisters, my triple goddess.

Our Echidna, our Lilîtu, our great mother of all monsters.

“Freya, Macaria, Scáthach, what… what glory is there here? What blessedness? She was… she was my friend. I needed her, we needed her, Odyssey needed her, the whole fucking world needed her, and you TOOK HER!” She goes from whispering to shouting, not caring what Thotline member she wakes up. “You TOOK HER FROM US!”

The door opens behind her, but Marie doesn’t pay attention, still focused on her altar. “I have given ALL I AM to this! I have bled, and cried, and BROKEN MYSELF in YOUR honour! Why wasn’t it ENOUGH?”

A pair of arms wrap around Marie from behind, Violet kneeling behind her to hold her tight, back to chest, with a surprising gentleness.

“Why wasn’t I enough?” Marie’s voice breaks, and she sobs. “Why didn’t I do more? I could’ve done something, I could’ve stopped it, why… why…”

Violet doesn’t have any more answer for her than the statues, staring down at them with empty painted eyes from Marie’s altar in the flickering candlelight.

“Come on.” Violet says softly. “It’s time to take her home.”

-

“Let’s talk.”

Marie sits in a quiet room, lights dim. It’s clear she hasn’t slept much in the last few days, her usually pale skin seems almost translucent, and the bags under her eyes look like bruises.

“I am not… a forgiving person. That might be one of my worst qualities.”

“But what about Thotyssey, I hear you ask. What about Felix? And Filth, and Angelina? Truthfully, they never did anything all that bad to me. Losses… they sting, sure. But that’s what we do. We give it our best, we win or we lose, and it’s our responsibility to move on from that loss. Were some of their actions to win a lot more fucked up than others? Sure. But at the end of the day, bones heal, rematches are set - a new sun rises.”

“This… this is different. Banshee-" she stops talking for a moment, her voice giving out as her throat tightens against a sob.

She’s silent for a moment, her hands held tightly together in front of her - and then that sob disappears from her throat, replaced with something else.

Rage.

“Banshee was a monster - a better, more brutal, more exquisite monster than any of you could hope to be. That’s what you do hope to be, isn’t it? Holy monsters, cleansing fucking fire to Odyssey’s filth. I’m going to tell you right now, you aren’t the ones.”

“All you have to do is take a look around. Jeff X, Felix, and I, we did this already. Surprised to see that Rin was so eager to eat it again, but whatever, I’m happy to oblige. So we have someone we’ve already beaten, a big dumb fuck that needed Felix, a woman a third of his weight, to be softened up by two different women before using his bulk, and only his bulk, to put her in the hospital, we have a little beardless bitch who looks like he should be on spring break from his community college communications degree, and to top it all off, the most pathetic tagalong Odyssey has ever seen.”

“Yes, I’m counting Angelina thirsting for approval before being accepted by Felix and Rebecca. I’m not convinced that whole thing wasn’t a gigantic ruse to throw us off the scent before they got to full strength. Maybe Ruri’s reticence was too, but that feels like giving her too much credit. I think she’s probably just a pathetic coward clinging to Golden Dawn like a lamprey.”

“Hey Ruri. Thanks for looking after my belt for me. Try not to get it scuffed while you’re down on all fours jamming your face into Havoc’s they/them pussy. You know, Rin was raised by a Jetsons ass futuristic dictator, Hana was literally possessed by a demon, they’re both bitches, but they’ve got some motivation, you know? What’s your excuse? I’ve got plans for every person in this match, but for you? Weak, spineless, turncoat you?”

“I’m gonna kill you. And after it’s done, after I’ve choked the life out of you, I’ll send your mother a sympathy card, a parenting book, and a pamphlet for an adoption agency so she can give it another go.”

“Rin, just because I acknowledged your motivations, don't think I have more tender feelings for you. You lasted less time than the lifespan of a forgetful third grader’s hamster as head honcho of your less effective Golden Dawn sequel. You’ve been a walking comedy routine until now, running around Odyssey with your tail between your legs, trying desperately to get people on your side, until you settled on a demon to take the reins from you because you just couldn’t hack it on your own. You’re a flop, Rin. You said last time I was nothing special, and it turned out to be the most blatant projection I’ve ever heard. The only thing allowing you to be this much of a pain in the ass at this point is your legacy status and your knack for finding people stronger than you to do the heavy lifting, and considering how that’s turning out, I can’t say I’m impressed. I’m actually surprised you’re struggling so much with Dad 2.0, because you clearly desperately need to be told what to do. Why don’t I take a spin? Go home, think about how it felt to have my boot in your face last time, and maybe sit this one out.”

“Actually, while we’re on the topic of little bitches being told what to do, let’s take a look at Theodor, a man with the name of a cartoon teddy bear and the body of a twunk the other twunks make fun of behind his back. It’s really amazing that after dealing with time travel alternate universe shenanigans as long as you have, you still don’t understand it. I don’t forgive easily, but you actually don’t have anyone to forgive here. It’s a new guy, isn't it? A totally different guy. Am I really the one explaining this to you? I haven’t gone through time once and I have better grasp of it than you. And now, because you lost a match by being such a petulant child the rest of your faction needed to step in, you’re fighting with two thirds of the Golden Dawn. The people you have a grudge against. The people you’re burning all these bridges over. You’re so desperate to show Jeff and Chris that you’re not their little mascot that you’re going against your own interests and trying to get your own worst enemies a dub. Do you have any idea how embarrassed you should be? Do you have even an inkling of the stupidity you’re showing the world right now? Of course you don’t. You showed what really upset you during Kingdom. Losing. You got so pissy about losing, about not having everyone take a pause during a war with the forces of hell to give you a kiss on the forehead and tell you you’re a big strong boy who deserves a big shiny belt, that you decided to fight beside the people who killed my friend to make a point that only makes sense inside the hollow skull behind that cute little baby face. Until you’ve gone through puberty, do yourself a favor and listen to your Daddies. If that’s really so distasteful, Felix can be your Mommy too. Actually, bring your wife along. I’m sure hands of ice have their drawbacks, slugger. And mine are always warm.”

“And then there’s… Maggall. How do I even approach this one? Delusions of grandeur bigger than your gut, come back just to hop on to the losing team. There are worse things to do than make a quick return run and draw a cheque for your appearances for a few weeks, but here’s the thing. Even if I did consider you anything more than a delusional asshole who rocked up to our show to brutalize Felix at someone else’s behest, which, yes, does make it more pathetic, I do not fuck with Abrahamic shit, my man. I don’t need a messiah when I have a whole roster of goddesses on my side - literally and figuratively. If you want to try your luck again, you’re welcome to, but make no mistake, dealing with us on our terms, in a ring, is very different from an ambush. I don’t like your chances when things aren’t teed up for you like you’re the kid on the little league team everybody else agrees needs a win.”

Marie takes a deep breath.

“On the other side of the ring, there’s us. Two women who needed to be damn near killed to strip us of being double champs, and one of the best tag teams in OWA history. A united front, no ego, no empty rallying cries, no delusions, and no fear. Just four people focused on the common good. Well… I wish I could say that was true. I do… I will continue to fight for the common good. I will. Because it has to be done, because I answered the call, because I found… I found our way out. Because Banshee would want us to do the right thing.”

“But I won’t pretend that I don’t want revenge. I won’t pretend I haven’t been screaming inside since the day she died. I won’t pretend I don’t dream of tearing you all into pieces, putting you in my gibbet, burning you at my stake, pressing you like Giles Corey. Sometimes goodness doesn’t mean softness. Sometimes goodness is hard. Sometimes justice means blood. You took something from us, but you haven’t broken us. You’ve just signed your own writ of execution.”

“Hex Girls Immortus. Hex Girls Arternum.”

When she says the words, there’s a violent whoosh, the sound of smoke alarms, distant shouting.

And Marie laughs.

She doesn’t dream of burning anymore.

She doesn’t have to.

VaeVictisBD, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Mav., 'Don' Hendrix, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Olympus promo #2 Thu 23 Feb 2023 - 14:03 by **Mark Michaels**

(The scene opens on the balcony of the hotel room belonging to non other than the OWA Prestige champion, The Romani King Mark Michaels. Mark looks over the city of Nimes in the afternoon sunlight, his eyes taking in the old Roman architecture that has stood for centuries. The expression on his face, the look in his eyes, they betray that his mind isn’t focused on the beauty of the city. Instead they show a quiet intensity growing inside him. A caged animal just waiting to be unleashed. He stands in silent acknowledgment knowing that he is ready to stand against 2 of the best competitors that OWA has to offer, and he’s about to take the next step in his path towards a boyhood dream. He knows he he has to defeat 2 of the toughest men in OWA to do so, he knows he can. Mark takes a long sip from his whisky on the rocks before he begins to speak.)

Mark: So let me get this straight. Darkane wants to be revered for acting like a little pussy. I’m I hearing this right? That you should be praised for selling out the one friend you had left on the brand to form The seventh seal, the seventh sign, whatever the fuck you call yourselves this week. Truth be told it should be more like the seven year itch judging by that horrid smell wafting off you the last time I stood less than 6 feet away from you. You want a gold star for the way you didn’t even have enough balls to attack me, instead you sent your two little goons armed with a lead pipe to hit me from behind. Then to show that you really are a spineless snake, you beat on a 6 year old. Remind me again how that helps your dear sister in any way? Oh and instead of standing like a man to try and finish the job, You ran like a Cunt. The big bad Graveworm who never backs down from a fight, took off like a thief in the night, Something I happen to know a little bit about. So have I gotten everything? Do you want your golf clap now? Or should I hand it to you along with this here fist to smash your fucking face in on Olympus. Boy you won’t find any sympathy from me, same as you won’t find it in the crowds, and certainly not from Elijah Hampton, not for the shit you pulled, and not even with the lame ass excuse you give for your actions.I feel like he’s trying to pull a Thulsa Doom from Connan the Barbarian. All at once he’s both cruel yet wise, distant yet all knowing, above it all but with his nose hovering right over the shit just so he can disturb it. He needs to remember what happened in that flick, yeah Doom kills Conan’s family and burns his village to the ground, but in the end just when he was at the height of his power, he got his head fucking lopped off. what you did when You came to my camp with that little message if yours. You did things that are unforgivable. You made off that night, but I swear, so help me god, no matter how long it takes I’m returning that same message to sender mother fucker.

Am I angry, you’re goddamn right I am. But I’m not weeping, far from it. instead I am replaying our last meeting in my mind, spending every moment of the time I have to bide till I can get my hands on you in the kind of setting with no rules, and no legal repercussions. I don’t have to chase after you, because I know right where you’ll be, and when I get my hands on you, I swear you will regret every moment of your life since you burned my little cousin. So go ahead, you keep sitting there mocking how you wounded my family with that cold, disconnected existence never feeling a moment of passion. That’s the big difference between me and you. I cannot go a day without the passion that beats in my heart, the passion that drives me. Thats why I’ll never let this go. That’s why you’ll always be befuddled at how I keep picking myself up after getting knocked down. That’s why you’ll confusedly ask when or what will be enough to put me down for good. That’s why you’re stuck wondering why I won’t stop till I get what I’ve left you nothing more than bloody mess for the janitor to scrape up off the mat.

There is one word that perfectly defines the issues me a Darkane have with each other. Overcome. Darkane is overcome with this idea that he should be the biggest prick on the face of the earth, because otherwise someone might see how he’s on the downturn, and I mean near nose dive. So bad he has to use the man who he thought murdered his sister as a fucking crutch to carry him, because the last few times he went out and faced the best of the best, he struck out. He’s overcome by not being the top dog anymore, but that killer reputation being called into question. That’s why he drags around the APEX world championship like a Chihuahua being dragged around by the leash. Simply Bev his ego, and his superiority complex demands he do so. That’s why he spends every second trying to act above everything and everyone in OWA, hell he thinks he’s above pro wrestling itself, but does he do something else with his time other than act like the kind of jackass you’d find in a heroine junkie’s wet dream? No. Instead he marches around telling anyone who might still give a shit what comes out of his lying mouth just how he’s still the Mecca around here when things have obviously changed. That’s why he feels overcome by the need to say shit like I’ll never be on his level while the son of a bitch is still breathing. We’ll if that’s how he feels, I can put a fix to that in ways that will make that miserable bastard wish he was still hanging from Graham Baker’s noose. wait till you see him after I get my hands on him. When He’ll be overcome by the realization that he just flipped the switch and sent me into overdrive, be overcome by exhaustion when he sees that nothing and nobody can get him far enough to keep me from unloading the ass kicking of a lifetime on macabre mother fucker. He’ll be overcome by the regret of having pissed off the roaring lion that will tear him to shreds like a wounded antelope, And he’ll be overcome by the reality that he’s no longer the top man on Olympus when I overcome him 1,2,3, in the middle
Of the ring

Darkane, tearing you to shreds is my main priority come Olympus, but at Civil War, I’m handing free ass kickings for all comers, friend or foe, even to someone I respect like Elijah Hampton.

Elijah, I heard what you had to say, and I get it, can’t trust a gypsy right? It’s cool, no hard feelings. I said it before myself, I don’t trust anyone who isn’t my own family. I heard you talking about how you feel I’ve been overlooked a bit, I appreciate it, I think it shows the kind of character that has made you not just the Immortal Champion, but made you the guy to beat on Olympus. I also think that anyone who thinks less of you after losing the title a few weeks ago is frankly a dumbass.
Elijah there is a mutual respect between us, which is something so rare in this business that I really appreciate the gravity of that. We agree on many things, like how Darkane is little bitch who is gonna get the shit kicked out of him by Two of Olympus’ best. but the one thing we seem to disagree on is timing. While I do thank you for the kind words Elijah, I’m telling you they won’t buy you another moment as champion once I’m in that Thunderbastard match. See I’m not some far off, hope, pray, and wish on a shooting star challenger to that immortal Championship you got. Look back to the ThunderCage match I had with Jacob Senn, think about all men he’s beaten in his career, his experience in championship matches he’s had in every company he’s been in, his mystical mind fucks that he can pull with the snap of his fingers, all those advantages and it still took all of that plus a three man beat down to pin me to the mat. I came an inch away from winning the belt you hold on your shoulder today. There is a reason this match is a triple threat Elijah. A reason why I’m standing with toe to toe, face to face, ready to throw with both Olympus’ longest reigning world champion, and the man who has elevated the Immortal championship to new heights, and considering the guys who held it before you, that’s one hell of a feat. But as good as you are Elijah, I’m right there with you. So The way I see things I put enough cracks in the glass ceiling above my head, and now it’s about to fall to pieces just like the walls did back in Jericho. I’ve busted my ass day and night to do so. I’ve dealt with set backs, set ups, and all manner of bullshit, and now I’m going to Civil War not to be a runner up. a silver medal will not suffice.

So with all due respect given to you, and all pleasantries aside, I’m standing here ready to turn my dreams into reality, to take a hold of what I’ve been wanting, And right now Elijah there are really only two things in the whole world that I want. One is that curly haired, sorry sack of monkey crap, no offense Thaddeus, so I can beat the ever loving piss out of him. The other is that immortal Heavyweight Championship wrapped around my waist. You say I need to wait a little longer to capture my first world title, I’m telling you the wait is over at Civil War. Now granted I know that anyone who would want to do so would have to damn near kill you to do it, you’re simply that tough. But me, I’m like an irresistible force, a hurricane wind, a tsunami wave. We each talked about trust in this triple threat match, come Olympus should you decide to make the first move, to do onto other before they can do onto you, I promise you’ll get a a taste, and I mean a goddamn hearty spoonful, of what I’m bringing to the Thunderbastard match.

Come Olympus, both you and Darkane better start wising up to the fact that the king of the caravan is hitting the road full speed ahead. Ain’t no stopping me, and ain’t no slowing me down. This Romani Tank is rolling into Civil War, guns blazing, and dropping bombs. Make a note, jot this down. Mark Michaels, MARK MOTHER FUCKING MICHAELS, THE ROMANI KING IS TAKING THE CROWN! SO HAIL TO THE KING BABY!

( Mark takes another swig from his glass, the liquor tasting nearly as good as the victories that awaits him.)

Bobby Wheeler, Elijah Hampton and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Thu 23 Feb 2023 - 11:09 by **VaeVictisBD**

SKIN-DEEP CONFIDENCE

I should be the Undisputed Women’s World Champion.

It’s not subject to debate nor subject to hyperbole; it’s an indisputable fact.

But I continue to be burdened with the incompetence of others. No matter what I do, I just can’t seem to escape it. Once again, I find myself being held back from what is rightfully mine — denied everything I deserve — because of rampant victim complexes and the fragile ego of trifling whores. I exposed Diantha Rosso as a paper-grade champion. Despite all the additional borrowed time that she has been afforded, despite campaigning that it should count as a successful defense and complaining about her many woe-is-me hardships that come with failing upward, I single-handedly tarnished her little messiah complex. It’s bad stock already. She has nothing but the material illusion of being at the top of Odyssey. Far more than what can be said for Angelina, but I’ll circle back to that. Diantha was dead to rights. People have been putting red strings together and making excuses that she might have been able to kick out of the Blood Money from the top rope that almost snapped her fucking neck. No, she wouldn’t have. She was completely unresponsive long after the bell and, had DT not pulled Elle out of the ring, she would have been dethroned. Fact. Has she not been given so much leeway, having Llorona’s favor by letting FTM be at ringside in the first place, she would not be champion right now. Fact. Had these egomaniacs looked past themselves and seen the writing on the wall — not blinded by their vanity to see the greater good on the horizon — seen FTM being ejected and Diantha being moments away from losing it all; we would all be in a much better Odyssey than what it is now. Fact. But of course, who is surprised Thotyssey believes they have a say in everything like they actually run the brand? Who is surprised they don’t know how to be anything if they’re not? They’re just a different shade of Diantha. Let’s celebrate them and treat them like they’re the new heroes of Odyssey despite the fact that they played a big part in why Havoc is running roughshod and killing people in the body of Hana, ruining the marriage of Chris and his friendship with heterosexual life partner Jeff, and now we can add the death of Banshee to that evergrowing list they evade the consequences of by fluttering their eyelashes and say “oopsie” about. Well, as Felix can no doubt attest to now; fucking with my goals is a greater sin than all of the above.

But from one bootlicker to another; perhaps no one has gotten further licking boots on Odyssey more than our dear Angelina.

What are you if not the shining example of that Thotssey trademark skin-deep confidence? You’re practically the mascot for it. If only you weren’t so painfully transparent, Angie. It’s all so heavily laced with insecurity; preaching the good word of Thotssey, running the game all season long, putting in all the work and doing it for the “real women” — the same recycled rhetoric over and over and over again. It speaks to your worth that you could be replaced by a tape recorder and a jar of peanut butter with a hole carved out for all the difference it would make. No, it would be something flavorful for a change and would brag less about the nuts it has in it. If we’re being completely honest with ourselves, asking a lot of you I know, have you really been running things? Let’s dissect that. Sure, Rebecca has been carrying the top prize while simultaneously taking the public perception of the sport back to the 80s, we’ll count that at the very least as something prestigious. Perhaps we could give Felix some fair due for coasting on minimal success all season and bolstering the overall reputation when she shattered the glass ceiling by winning the chamber. But you? You who dares throw stones from her glass Barbie Dreamhouse

? Bragging about being invited into the FrontLine by Jeff and Chris like it’s totally not at all that you’re just a package deal that comes with Felix and Rebecca, something your career has constantly relied on for any crumbs of prominence. Oh, how the people must love you and not the people you’re affiliated with. Well, I guess somebody has to love the third; the idiot Heather. The one that doesn’t get the screen time or the development of the others, I guess the least we can afford them is some pity. Especially when they have nothing but abysmal contributions to the lions share. How much of a stand out do you believe yourself to be when your entire diatribes can be summed up to “guys, get it? I am a slut that totally gets a lot of sex” and you’re the distant third most successful in a race of three to run that gimmick? A few pick-me Twitter posts at best. How unique and special a snowflake you are. It speaks to the fragility of the entire Thotyssey image how desperate you want to be admired or at the very least revered. I’d laugh if it wasn’t so sad. I mean your role seems to just tell people that your friends are great, therefore you have to be great too. That their success means you can’t possibly be a failure. You’re not just riding the coattails anymore, that was my opinion a few months ago during the Athena’s Cup, now you’re just a leech and Thotyssey is starting to bleed dry. In Felix’s case, literally. And what can you do when that happens? Get the jump on me when I call out your successful friends and not you? I’m shaking in my stilettos. Really shows how desperately you have to cling onto them to be something. Can’t relate, personally. I mean, listen to your choice of words when talking about what happened at Hardcore Havoc. “Diantha stealing OUR title.” That’s very telling for someone who failed to win it for themselves three times now. Gritting your teeth and accepting non-consensual shared glory. I’d mistake it for resentment if you didn’t rely on them so much to keep your career afloat. I would call you a golddigger, but you’re even struggling for bronze.

But I must be a loser since Thotline doesn’t want me. Sad

I must be a loser since FTM doesn’t want me. Sad

I must really be a loser since Golden Dawn doesn’t want me. Sad

Clutching at straws already. It’s quite a pathetic, desperate narrative to weave, Angie. But trust somebody who peaked in high school to try and use the tried-and-true “you can’t sit with us” when they have nothing else. Am I meant to feel hurt or offended that these factions that I genuinely have no benefit joining or otherwise want anything to do with feel the same way? Thotline, FTM, Golden Dawn — all trends that will die in the coming months that would have given me nothing in return. Oh no, I guess I’m missing out. I guess I’ll just be the loser that chooses to do something for themselves. I know you wouldn’t know anything about that. I personally wouldn’t know anything about being delegated to being the fifth important person in your own faction instead of your familiar third. Now you have two more coattails to ride, let's see if you can actually win an important match now. Sure; let’s run the narrative that my career is a flop. I’ve had my shortcomings. I’ve had my … less than desirable partnerships. But if you want to point and laugh about how I became the number one contender for the Women’s World Championship; perhaps don’t be the most Make-A-Wish challenger to ever attempt and fail at the occasion three separate times. While I would agree the people I faced in the ultimate survivor were, for the want of a better word, stepping stone quality, surely you’re not going to pretend that winning the B.O.B games was anything impressive. Call mine Odyssey’s Midcard Madness, buts it’s leagues above the Lowercard Lunacy full of go-nowhere jobbers and fallen stars you hot-shotted from. Even Wikipedia refused to acknowledge you for winning that and that's a community of people Mandela Effected by your pathological failing. Then there’s the Athena’s Cup. If we’re talking Make-A-Wish opportunities; you essentially got a free advancement in the tournament because I got blown up in a car, though you brag it still took your five minutes to beat me at my worst, then had the possibility to fail in the finals mercifully taken from you and a free title opportunity handed to you which you fucked up in a way only Angelina Magnum could. So grandly despite a 2/3 handicap Thotyssey left with no championship at all. Then the Chamber, where you pinned one person — April Song, just like anyone else with a pulse and even some without on this brand — and that got you to the prestigious second place. Congratulations on being this years Rebecca Brookes. You brag about the most unimpressive feats. The bare minimum of a middling career. Do you really believe that carves your name at the top of the Odyssey pillar? That's pathetic. You've got more prestige on your name written in sharpy on a bathroom stall. I'd suggest start watching the show because this whole "you're just some insecure bitch, you belong in SHW bitch, you're terrified bitch, I'm a new beast bitch" because you're sneaking Felix's pain meds if you otherwise believe any of that holds weight. The Landersons share your level. Both of them. Yet here you are, the ever-proud slut with perhaps the most exercised yet hair-triggered gag reflex, calling my career a flop and me a jobber. A budget Hendrix that can't even win a championship. Bless your delusional heart.

When your career is on life support, and two people pity you enough not to pull the plug.

Why would I have wished to put the non-threat of Thotyssey in the hospital? Thotyssey may have had much better fortunes if I did. Mine would have stayed the same. You're the same dumb bitch from the Athena's Cup that doesn't have the benefit of having me almost murdered to give you the much-needed edge. You're the furthest thing from a marquee talent, you're a charity footnote on your best day. What hype is around you, who is talking about Angelina as a separate entity from Thotyssey? Not a single fucking person. You're a blemish on the popularity of your betters, and that is what they are at the end of the day. Your betters. What brought you into the spotlight of the main event, but despite their best efforts, you just don't belong in them. You fall on your face every single time. I have yet to even fall in the main event lights, Angie. You had to come out and attack me so people even remembered you still had a job here that wasn't catching every bit of spit that falls out of Filth and Felix's mouth before it hits the floor. I can pass along Tarah's number, perhaps the lower card of SHW shows are more your speed. Maybe there in the junkyards they run, you can rise through the ranks and be something resembling a star. The goddess you can only ever dream and fail to be. Don't concern yourself with who I pray to; pray to the goddess you believe yourself to be that for once in your miserable, pathetic life you don't fuck it all up like you do everything else. But even then, even if divinity could smile upon you, no deity could ever work that miracle.

I've only ever failed due to the interference of others.

You can only fail because, no matter how desperately you try, you're not the others."

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Darkane, Elijah Hampton, 'Don' Hendrix and Rin Asakura have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 22 Feb 2023 - 21:24 by **Elijah Hampton**

[The following scene starts with Elijah Hampton in the backseat of an SUV. He’s on his way to a fan signing in St. Louis after he made a quick trip home before heading out to France. There’s a cameraman sitting right next to him, filming this for some OWA 24 show. Elijah, wearing a drippy white turtleneck and some cool shades because he doesn’t wear uncool shades, stares out the window, remaining ever so stoic. In the background is a local sports radio show going on called Al & Sal Sports.]

Sal: “Look, all I’m saying is the pressure is getting to Elijah.”

Al: “Isn’t that only natural? It’s his first world title, defending it on the biggest platform in wrestling against the stiffest competition.”

Sal: “Yeah and that’s fine, but this is OWA. This isn’t amateur hour. Elijah has a bright future ahead of him, I’ll give him that. But in this very moment, he’s proven he isn’t mentally tough enough to carry the Immortal Heavyweight Championship.”

Al: “You can’t be serious. After all the obstacles he cleared to get in this position, the people he beat in the likes of Jacob Senn. This isn’t some—“

Sal: “I’m very serious. Elijah is a feel-good story. Because people can relate to him and his struggles. And at first, it was okay. Even heartwarming. But here we are, some months later and this good guy persona has run its course. He isn’t even a good guy in the first place. He’s not some saint and he’s not some hero.”

Al: “Then who is?”

Sal: “Lazarus. Did you see what he did to get his child back? Did you see what Darkane did to get his sister back?”

Al: “Did you see what Lazarus did to Darkane’s sister?”

Sal: “That’s so different. That was all a ruse. You’re so biased.”

Al: “I’m biased?”

Sal: “Yes. In your eyes, your boy Elijah can do no wrong. When the fact is he’s been doing that title wrong. Been doing it dirty, Al. But he won’t have it much longer. You see that match he has coming up? The Thunderbastard. The moment he enters that ring, he’s a marked man. Everyone will be gunning for him just so we are guaranteed a new champion.”

Al: “You act as if the entire roster isn’t after the world champion at all times anyway. He’s used to it. With his body of work and track record, counting out Elijah is something I will never do. Two-time world champ this early on his career? He’s on the hall of fame trajectory.”

Sal: “You’re a fan right? Of Elijah? I am too. I don’t hate the guy. He’s good. I just don’t think he’s world champion good. Not yet at least. He gives his best — but Olympus needs better. If you’re an Elijah Hampton supporter — you should root for him to fall flat on his face at Civil War. Think about all of the damage he’s taken from the likes of Senn, Alex Carter, Lazarus, Rich, Lazarus, OZIAS, Drago, Lazarus, Darkane — did I mention Lazarus? Elijah needs time to heal up. Unless you want him to have a short career? Then fine. Enjoy him for the next two years tops before he’s medically uncleared to ever wrestle again.“

Driver: “We’re here.”

[Elijah nods and gets out of the car to a thunderous round of applause. Screen fades to black for a second and “Present Day” is on the screen before we get Elijah sitting down at a table.]

“I’m by no means a finished product. Whether it be as a professional wrestler or as a human being. There are still some edges that need to be smoothed over for ‘The Smooth Operator’ and some growing pains to get through. Even with everything I’ve accomplished, my skills could be sharpened even more so, which honestly sends chills down my own spine as I ponder over all I can accomplish when I truly put it all together. But in the meantime, I haven’t done so bad for myself. I’ve been aight. Although there are some things I wish I could do-over. Especially as of late. These past few weeks, I’ve been prone to make some mistakes. I’m talking about mental errors and they have been committed by my own doing. Self-inflicted wounds — can’t be having that. Because I realize that when you’re a world champion around here, being careless and at times lackadaisical, even if it’s just for a nanosecond could be ever so costly. I realize that and I’ll shore that up. My body language, which is usually full of swagger as I stand up straight, has been off. I’ve been slouching. And the words I spouted off on the last edition of Olympus was downright shameful. Being cool, calm, and collected is something I pride myself on. Having poise even during the most stressful situations, too. I had none of that on Olympus as I watched it back. I showed weakness and I showed cracks in my armor, which has often been bulletproof up to this point. I bitched and I moaned over the match stipulation at Civil War. Stomping my feet as a spoiled brat and demanding that I deserve better treatment! For the record, I don’t deserve a damn thing. I earn that shit instead."

"And then I turned my attention to the likes of Nate Cage and tried to convince myself that yet another general manager is trying to hamper my success after I just helped get rid of Project Smile. Facing a bit of deja vu. When the fact of the matter is, it’s all business — even if my heart says otherwise and takes it personally. He’s trying to put out the best product possible. As am I. Hence why I introduced the Flatline match against Drago Santiago a month and change ago. Doing the same old same old isn’t going to cut it. While Kingdom and Odyssey continue to zig, we must zag. And come Civil War, we won’t have to lean on another brand to do the heavy lifting to help add intrigue behind our matches. That Olympus is good enough as is. And our roster will prove that when we have an all-out brawl for three different championships. Raising the stakes once more. The idea of being draped in gold intrigues me. However, the APEX Championship and the Prestige Championship, do not. They are just accolades to pad my stats. What interests me most is of course walking away with my Immortal Heavyweight Championship still in my possession. And it’s about the bragging rights when I conquer every single member on this roster in one fell swoop, even with the colossal target on my back the moment I step between those ropes. This is about adding to my legacy. And to make sure this brand doesn’t go back to square one by having someone win this championship that had no business holding it in the first place.”

“Until then, we have a Civil War sampler match between Olympus’ three very best. Champion versus champion versus champion. We know how much wrestling companies all across the globe love pitting their champions against each other. The fans eat it up as well and I don’t blame them. So let’s just get into it. Mark Michaels, I’m going to make this short and sweet for now, and later this week, I’ll be sure to talk more in-depth regarding you. Point blank, I don’t have a problem with you. Although I do have a problem with you trying to take my championship at Civil War, sure, but not with you. I hate using the word ‘underrated’ because it gets thrown around a little too loosely, but I do think you are the textbook definition of that. Underrated, underappreciated, overlooked. You’ve helped put the championship that I created with my own two hands, as well as my blood, sweat and tears — on the map. And most here think you are destined for more. I won’t argue that. You definitely have the raw talent to one day hoist up a world title of your own — one day — that day not being Civil War. You’re gonna have to wait a wee bit longer. But we do share some things in common. We have both held the Prestige Championship, obviously — and we are both not very fond of the third individual in this match. Yeah, I kinda still have a bone to pick with him. Kinda plan on sorting that whole thing out on Olympus and at Civil War. Paying it forward — it’s the least I could do. But make no mistake about it — this is a triple-threat match in every sense. Sure, early on, it might look as though Mark and I have made some kind of pact to eliminate Darkane from the equation all together when it’s just that we both want to peel his face off like an orange and rip his head clean off his shoulders. But I don’t trust you, Mark. And it’s not personal. It’s just that I don’t trust anyone on this roster. Senn and Darkane, the two bad apples from the bunch, ruined that. Some may say I’m being paranoid because of it, while I say it’s me playing it smart."

"If two guys I once considered as brothers and trusted with every fiber of my being can stomach what they did to me without a single bat of an eye, then I can only imagine what the rest of you are willing to do. Like I told Mark, I’ll say the same thing to my former ally in Darkane — today is just me stopping by to say hello, how’s it going? We have plenty of time to exchange words later on this week, as well as for Civil War. So I’ll save most of it for then. I could come at you in many ways. The plethora of topics I want to touch on is endless. I’m past the why/how could you? phase. None of it makes sense anyway. Your reasoning was forced. You teaming with Lazarus again makes zero sense. It’s fitting a square peg in a round hole. What? Because you got your sister back, that it’s all good? As if he wasn’t the key reason as to why she was gone all that time anyway? If his daughter never got kidnapped in a shitty version of Taken 3, she would have never seen the light of day. But faaaaamily, right Dom Toretto Darkane? She was a bargaining chip. A Hail Mary, last ditch attempt to keep his life from falling apart. You got your sister back and truly, I’m happy to see she still has a pulse. No sarcasm. But as a result, you team with Lazarus? You let bygones be bygones, just like that? Better yet, you side with him over me? I could have helped, Darkane. I would have dropped all of my plans in an instant and be there for you like I always was. I don’t know man — this shit is real weak. But I know you aren’t. I may have lost all respect for you as a man, but I haven’t lost an ounce of respect for you as a competitor. Because you are one of the best to ever do it, no ifs, ands or buts about it. But I’m slowly but surely entering that conversation as well. And I will surpass you. You know what’s the most fucked up thing in all of this? Truth be told, even with everything you did to me — I still have LOVE for you, Darkane, and the impact you had on my career — how could I not? That doesn’t just all go away overnight. But on Olympus and at Civil War, I’m going to LOVE pummeling your face into the mat until you drown in a sea of red."

VaeVictisBD, Bobby Wheeler, Diantha Rosso, Darkane, Mark Michaels, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Wed 22 Feb 2023 - 10:57 by **Angelina Magnum**

Angelina Magnum

The Sluts Strike Back

Angelina is sitting by the hospital bed of Felix Hartley, whose condition has since stabilised. Felix is asleep, her make-up perfectly applied, as Magnum snaps shut her custom beauty kit.

So…it’s been a month since I last had a match in OWA. Hardcore Havoc was a night of highs, lows…and overall a pretty bad time at the end of the day. My third world title match, one I earned by outsmarting that horror loli Havoc, and a match where I genuinely believed I could get the job done. It didn’t work out like that but hey, I got to watch my sister hold the gold high in the air. The second member of Thotyssey to reach the pinnacle of the business, a double champion, a goddess, an inspiration. And now…now she’s lying here in a hospital bed with no titles, internal injuries, AND she’s not getting laid! It’s a grave injustice.

Odyssey used to exist for us, for the women. The REAL women. We’ve been running shit here this whole season, putting in more work than ANYBODY to bring sex appeal, femininity, grace and ferocity to the forefront. At the start, people weren’t into it. People just saw hot sluts doing hot slut shit and were afraid. People fear confident women. People fear women who know they’re hot and aren’t modest about it. We ain’t distressed hoes, we don’t need validation from ANYBODY, because when we look in the mirror, we like what we see. We aren’t governed by insecurities, we’re governed by an unrivalled drive for success that has consistently rewarded us for our efforts. Titles, main events, money, a marquee spot everywhere we go. Thotyssey is best for business.

I look at this brand now and I don’t know what to think. Diantha STEALING our title was one thing, but aligning with FTM? Bringing MEN over to the WOMEN’S show? This isn’t a crossover, this is an unjust invasion of big dicks and tiny brains that will not stand. A war is being fought on all fronts, we’re being dragged over to Kingdom, getting involved in the squabbles of others, because the top names in OWA recognise that they need to recruit the very best. I’m not taking this for granted, I’m not the same Hollywood heart stopper, who walked in here with tits full of plastic and a head full of Oscar ambitions.

You know what I’ve discovered since starting this little wrestling experiment? That I fucking LOVE it. I have had to sit here and pretend not to care about the people who doubted me. I have turned the other cheek while I was accused of being some phoney who didn’t know a wrist lock from a wrist watch. Well, who’s laughing now? Who in their right mind can deny me my seat at the table? I’m being called upon by first-ballot Hall of Famers like Jeff X and Chris Sabertooth to help them. I’m being trusted with the biggest matches the company can offer. I am THAT BITCH. I am HER.

EVERY time I step between those ropes, I unleash something that nobody expects. I wow people beyond their most extreme expectations. I turn heads and trust me, honey, it ain’t because I’ve got a million-dollar smile and a body worth ten times that, it’s because I’ve put in the WORK to hang with the best. The same people who booed me out of the building when I first showed up here? They cheer when my music hits. They line up to buy my merch, they change the channel to watch my segments, and they all agree that me, Filth and Felix are the hottest things going right now. In less than a year, I’ve ascended to the TOP level in record time. And I might not have gold around my tight little waist yet, but we all know that the time for me to add a shiny new accessory to my collection is coming. Whether it’s me teaming with the girls to take out Violet and Marie when this temporary alliance is over, beating Hana AGAIN to prove that Goddess is more than just a nickname…Hell, I’ll happily jump Ruri in the hallways and be the Outlaw Slut, I’ve always been a fan of cowgirl.

The funniest thing to me about this though, is that despite ALL these alliances being formed, all these people coming together for a common cause…not ONE group wants YOU, Skylar. You’re the odd one out in this scenario. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, your return to Odyssey? A flop. Box office you ain’t, babe. Thotline don’t want you, FTM don’t want you, Golden Dawn don’t want you, where exactly do you fit into all of this? You float around the card, waiting for your moment to strike and you blow your one shot. You might have cast off the dead weight of Tarah Nova, but don’t try and pretend like you didn’t think that pairing was gonna run the world here. The Women’s Tag Team Championship was tailor-made for your big return, but you have a pathological inability to maintain a friendship, so that dream went up in smoke.

Oh, but you redeemed yourself, didn’t you? You’ve gone on this nice little comeback run and started to give a shit about your role here. You overcame the odds at Hardcore Havoc and beat…

*checks notes*

Josie Grey, Gwen Harper, Ruri Kuzunoha and Rebecca Brookes…Jesus Christ. THAT was who you beat to earn a world title shot? I thought Midcard Madness was an Olympus thing. Okay, so you got to win your little Make-A-Wish match and get an undeserved title shot against a paper champion, whoop-de-fuckin’-doo! Let me take a stab in the dark here and say that you see yourself as some kind of uncrowned champion. That we’re supposed to be impressed by just how well you did against Diantha. I will tell you right now, babe, I’m not impressed. The fact that you ALMOST beat Diantha Rosso isn’t a boon for you, it’s a sad, SAD indictment of where the main event scene is right now. Diantha used to be the best, she used to be somebody worth fearing, but now? All I see is someone who fell ass-backwards into a title reign and almost lost it to a nobody in her first defence. Because despite all Diantha’s strengths, despite all her accomplishments, she’s always been a letdown as world champion. Her first world title? Instantly lost it to Eris. Her second world title? Dropped it to a rookie Niki Khan after a few months. Her third? Nearly got punked out by a jobber and is about to drop it to Rebecca Filth, a REAL world championship-level talent.
So no, I am not intimidated by the fact that you had a good showing against Odyssey’s answer to Rosa Parks. My only regret is that you didn’t take the title, so that I could run through you in this match and put myself on top - my favourite place to be.

Let’s just cast our minds back a little, let’s dig deep into those memory banks and look at the Athena’s Cup. I was in the final, I challenged for the gold and I might have come up short, but nobody expected me to ever make it that far in the first place. I consistently defy expectations, you consistently fail to live up to…whatever’s left of your deluded fanbase expects of you. I RAN THROUGH YOU in that tournament. For all the talk about how I need help to win matches, how I stumble into advantageous positions that are handed to me, I made you look like the has-been I said you were. I put your ass away in five minutes. Not a single bit of outside interference, no rules bent or broken, I made you my BITCH and barely broke a sweat in the process.

What do you have to say for yourself? That you were off your game? That things are different now? I look at you, and all I see is the same old Skylar, a woman terrified that she’s about to become a forgotten memory of Odyssey’s past. A tiny, insecure woman, who is one bad loss away from joining Tarah Nova in an SHW show that nobody watches. I fucked you up when I was green as gooseshit, scoring DQ wins and being elevated beyond my station, according to my fiercest critics. You know what’s changed heading into this match? I’m an entirely different animal. I’m a woman with an insatiable hunger to prove that my hype is worth the price of admission. I’m a marquee talent, allied with the best of the best, yearning every minute of every hour of every day to demonstrate that Thotyssey didn’t happen by accident. I don’t exist to take bullets for Filth and Felix, I am the bullet, and I ain’t ricocheting off the stands like I’ve been fired from Jeff X’s Colt .45, I’m ripping through your pug-nosed face and leaving an exit wound you can drive the Thotmobile through.

All you’ve done since our last match is keep your head above water, I’ve been riding every wave. In the chamber, I pinned April Song, a former world champion, a future Hall of Famer. I staked my claim and carved my name in the top of the Odyssey pillar. This version of me that you’re fighting isn’t concerned with movie roles or looking good for the cameras, she’s concerned with teaching you a lesson: you fuck with my friends, I fuck with your life. Come next Saturday, you’re gonna wish it was me that you put in the hospital, because I don’t plan on putting you away in a cup of coffee like last time. Oh no, I’m gonna prolong your punishment, make you suffer, like Felix had to suffer. You’ll be praying for a flash KO like when I shut your trap last weekend, but you’ll get no such luxury. I’m gonna fuck you up worse than a car bomb from Alyssa and Liz.

Make peace with whoever your god is, Skylar, because a Goddess is about to deliver your reckoning.

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Elijah Hampton, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos Tue 21 Feb 2023 - 16:34 by **Darkane**

When is enough enough?

I’ve been asked that question a lot lately and sometimes I wonder myself. When is enough, truly enough? When should I fall on my sword and take responsibility for my actions? When is Darkane going to pay for his unpardonable sins? When is Darkane going to face fierce repercussions for his wicked acts of treason? How many more people have to be victimized in order for things to change around here? I feel like the whole town is gathered up in a group of pitchforks as one unified coalition and I’m cooped up in an old barn with nowhere to go. They want my head on a pike, they want to see me hang from the gallows and no amount of suffering will ever be enough of a penance to soothe the festering wounds that may never heal. But I’d be remiss if I didn’t remind everyone that there are two sides to every story.

As far as I’m concerned I’m innocent.

That’s right, you heard me. Hey don’t point the finger at me, everybody has a rhyme and a reason. Nobody seems to understand or want to understand the sacrifices I’ve had to make even if they made me look rogue in the process. There’s gotta be a bad guy in every situation. It’s a tale as old as time yet you miserable fucks seem so mesmerized by the carnage of The Seventh Ward that it’s distracted you from the truth, but lying to yourself isn’t going to make it any easier to accept the status quo. If you were in my shoes you’d do the EXACT same as I did. I’ve been holding down the fort for too long, I’ve been placating others for too long, and now I flip the switch suddenly I’m a gutless coward who sold his soul to the devil?

I did it for family. For my blood.

It wasn’t an act of selfishness.

If anything it was an act of selflessness.

If anything I should be fucking revered, but instead, I am thoroughly detested and you know what? I’m just gonna roll with it. I’m gonna absorb it, I’m gonna soak it all in like a sponge. I’m sick to death of explaining myself, as I see it going forward there’s no need for further explanation or justification. What’s done is done. I cannot sow up all your scars, I only seek to create fresh ones. It’s a pity that I’ll have to waste a good suffering on the likes of Mark Michaels and Elijah Hampton, the former; worthless the latter; hollow. Cage wants to showcase a trio of champions but to me this is just a pit stop until the Thunder Bastard. To me we’re not showcasing anything, The Apex Championship is irredeemable. The Prestige Championship is stuck in neutral. The Immortal Heavyweight Championship is the million dollar prize marred by a ten cent champion. All three of us are at a crossroads. All three of us have a purpose even if we are individually flawed in one way or another. It comes down to who wants it the most and someone like Mark Michaels who wears his emotions on his sleeve doesn’t know how to put his ducks in a row. I sense his anger. I sense he’s traumatized by what I’ve done but that doesn’t matter to me. You Mark, do not matter to me, your feelings do not matter to me. What you are is a fucking cockroach and in a way you are resilient, you keep coming back for more, no matter how many times I put you down.

But I don’t need to kill you.

I need three seconds and then I’m laughing.

Cackling like an old haggard witch at your putrid attempts to defile me. I eat the Mark Michaels’ of the world for breakfast because it's a tried and true formula. You’re not an unsolvable riddle, you’re simply the same. Stagnant and unwavering no matter what happens. Even when I fuck with your family, you can do nothing, you’re helpless and out of answers. I could set your whole gypsy camp ablaze and you would only scream obscenities and stomp your fucking feet into the ground because in that ring you cannot fucking touch me. I’ve proven it time in and time out at your expense. I’ll scrape your entire family off of the sole of my boot because there’s no line I won’t cross. They can’t save you or vice versa. Whether it’s Gyp, Sy, Gumby or Fucky it doesn’t matter. I speak in absolutes. I speak knowing the cold hard truth. I speak off experience and I speak off taking everything you hold close to the vest and annihilating it right before your tearful eyes. I know you inside and out. I know what makes you tick and I know that you are in complete and utter shambles. Look at you, wagging your fist at the great darkness in the sky, recycling paltry insults and spewing vapid threats to try and get a leg up on me. It’s all a show. I see right through you. I see Mark Michaels not as a King but as a fucking lowly dreg who is at his wits end. I have pushed you, I have prodded you and I have made you extremely vulnerable and this week you won’t have Ryo as bait to be the fall man. So I ask again, when is enough enough?

When will Mark Micheals learn?

When you kick a hornet's nest you’re playing with fire. Just like your own kin did when I held a harmless child’s face to the salivating flames and turned him into fucking raw hamburger. I could feel his flesh bubble against the prints of my thumb, I could see his blood vessels burst like fireworks, and I listened to his high pitched screams traverse through the grounds like a sweet melody. He became mangled, barbecued and scarred for life in a matter of seconds. And dammit Mark, it’s on YOU. It’s YOUR fault. I was INVITED to negotiate, to reach an agreement and to ultimately send a fucking message. You knew what you were getting into. That kid will grow up looking like Freddy Kruger gypsy offspring because of YOU.

And all you can do is weep.

The stars will not align for you no matter how many kicks at the can you get. The writing is on the wall and has been for years Mark. You’re just too inept to realize it and much too frail to grasp it. The rise of the Romani King is anything but, you may have struck gold for a little while but after four limp dicked ho hum reigns as Prestige Champion people are left wanting more from you, but you will soil yourself AGAIN come Olympus because you’re an emotional trainwreck and you can’t keep your feelings in check. Your rage and contempt will drag you down before I ever take a chunk out of you. What will be left of you when you crumble in front of me, hm? The brazen last gasp of a true King? Or the remnants of an overwrought and distressed soul who sabotaged himself and his family in one fellow fucking swoop. That's up for you to decide, either way I will be licking your bones clean until there’s nothing left but your roached out caravan.

Revenge is the main theme of this match, it wouldn’t surprise me if a mini alliance was formed,forged between the bonds of a boiling animosity. The old adage of the enemy of my enemy is my friend couldn’t be more apropos. It’s obvious that both Mark and Elijah are seeing red, but Elijah in particular I’m putting my feelers out for. I’m curious about the methods to his madness. I wonder what’s churning around upstairs and his overall thought process because we go back a long way Elijah. From the reformation of The Phantom Troupe, to the mass success of The Dynasty, to the smoldering remains thereafter, to the present day. You’ve come a long way from the voiceless foot soldier who kept his nose down but I know you’re a methodical tactician underneath. I know that you waited in the wings for the precise moment to strike and unseat Senn at Boiling Point with the aid of Aizen. When I was disposed of at Final Destination and you subsequently won the God of War finals, it was basically written in the tea leaves once you challenged him to a three stages of hell match. But Senn is vanquished and now you are the ruler of this realm, but I’m not convinced you’re able to lead.

Through our peaks and valleys in The Dynasty we became tight knit and believe it or not I genuinely held that sacred, but you made the fatal mistake of trusting me for the long run. Don’t you realize it’s a dog eat dog world out there? Don’t you realize that in this business people will leapfrog over one another as long as it benefits them? When I caved your skull in with a lead pipe and cost you your Immortal Heavyweight Championship, after everything we’ve been through it carved me up a little, but I did what was absolutely necessary. Will you do the same this week and at Civil War? Will you pull out all the fucking stops when you’re deep in the trenches? Or will you walk to the ring in a pin up giant diaper and whine about being slighted? Remember that’s the price you have to pay when you’re this brand's top dog. The fact that the forgotten pixie stick Noah Reigner had to pep talk you from spiraling out of control is a terrible look but it doesn’t surprise me.

Men like you falter when it is time to spearhead an army forward. When the call to war comes it’s not in your heart and it’s not in your DNA to be at the forefront. Victories over Drago and Gatsby may impress some, but I remain unmoved. Gatsby was the shiny new toy dildo that rammed the already see-saw reputation of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship before the pressure caved him in like many before him. Gatsby put up the fight of his life, he was a caged animal and you cut him down. It makes my betrayal a moot point since you won back the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, but I’m not Gatsby. I’m not Drago. I’m not Mark Michaels. I’m the one who kept your ass relevant and gave you a seat at the fucking table for months. I’m the one that kept you fed, I’m the one who put a roof over your head, I’m the one that kept you safe in the ranks of The Dynasty while you kept your legs crossed and hands together like a good mute.

You know exactly who I am.

But who are you? Somebody who has consistently fought through adversity? Somebody who is always on the prowl; always out to prove something? Or are you aimlessly fighting a war you cannot win, up against it, doubting yourself at times, looking over your shoulder, when your real problem is right in front of you?

You’re mine now boy. Hold hands with Mark Micheals or don’t, it doesn’t matter.

I am the fucking mecca.

While the both of you are ticking time bombs and the only question that remains is.

Who will go first?

VaeVictisBD, Bobby Wheeler, Diantha Rosso, Elijah Hampton, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

OWA Promos

OWA Promos :: Comments

OWA Promos

Similar topics

Similar topics